Deliver Us From Evil

There is a famous line from Shakespeare’s play, Julius Caesar, in which Marc Anthony speaks at the recently murdered Caesar’s funeral. He begins his eulogy with the words:

Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears; I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him. The evil that men do lives after them; The good is oft interred with their bones;

In his speech, Anthony cleverly turns what he says about the evil that Caesar had done, to a condemnation of the evil that the murderers had done in killing Caesar. No one is free of guilt; all are evil in one way or another.

Though probably not on purpose, Shakespeare’s lines echo what Scripture claims: “For there is no distinction: for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. . .” (Romans 3:23). Sure, we all sin, but what about real evil? Does it really exist, or is it just the clever wording of a long-dead poet whose works were not “interred with his bones”?

Let me see. . . is there evil in the world today? How about Russian troops attacking Ukraine, bombing its cities and killing its civilians? Or, what about our country killing babies before they’re born, in the name of “reproductive rights”?* Or the U.S. droning an innocent man and his son during the pull-out from Afghanistan? Or elected leaders who lie and enrich themselves at the expense of those who elected them to office? Or drive-by shootings that kill bystanders along with their targets? Or mobs that loot stores with impunity? Or insurance companies that find loopholes to not pay claims? Or businesses that gouge their customers with inflated prices? Or people who abuse children, spouses, or the elderly? Or gangs who sell drugs that kill or leave users homeless? Or. . . or. . .or. . .

I could go on, and so could you. There is much evil in the world today, as there has been since the first humans took that bite from the forbidden fruit so long ago. We are reminded of the words of Genesis 6:5,”The Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.”

Evil is real, and its effects do live on after the evil has done its worst. People are harmed, societies crumble, and even nature is diminished by what people do. God warned Adam not to eat of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil; before Adam and Eve ate of its fruit they knew good, but ever since they ate, they and we have known evil as well (Genesis 2:16-17).

 The Bible does not shy away from the reality of evil. It speaks of it some 539 times, including in the prayer our Lord Jesus taught us to pray, “. . . and deliver us from evil.”

What is the evil of which the Lord spoke? I can think of three ways our prayer for deliverance applies:

1. It is a prayer for protection from the bad things other people do to us, whether intentional or not, and from the dangers of the natural world. It could be a robbery, an assault, a car accident, infidelity, a flood, tornado, or earthquake; in other words, anything that would harm us. Just because we didn’t cause what hurts us doesn’t mean we won’t be harmed. We look to God to deliver us from all such evil events.

2.  The word “evil” in the Lord’s Prayer can also be translated, “evil one,” meaning we are praying for God to protect us from Satan. Evil is not just a term we use to refer to unhappy events; it also applies to a spiritual being, to the one who first tempted Eve and Adam to sin and who desires our destruction. Satan has been active in the world since the beginning, destroying people’s lives through his lies. In fact, Jesus called him “a liar and the father of lies” (John 8:44). Peter says of him in 1 Peter 5:8, “Be sober-minded; be watchful. Your adversary the devil prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.” Fortunately, Satan and his demons are not omnipotent gods; they can only do what God allows them to do, so we pray for God to protect us from them. (See Job 1:6-12, where Satan needed Gods permission to afflict Job.) Satan tempts us to do evil, beginning with separating us from God’s Word (Luther).

3.  Unfortunately, there is another source of evil, and that is us. As fallen, sinful creatures, we don’t need the devil to harm us or lead us astray. We can do that quite well all by ourselves. We are especially adept at rationalizing our evil actions – “I deserve this,” or “They have insurance,” or “They had it coming!” or “It’s just a white lie,” or “No one will know.” Jeremiah 17:9 proclaims,  “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately sick; who can understand it?” Or as Walt Kelly put it in his 1970 cartoon, Pogo, “We have met the enemy, and he is us.” That’s why the Lord’s Prayer also contains the petition, “And lead us not into temptation”; we are asking God to keep us from doing evil ourselves by giving in to our wrongful desires.

This three-fold problem has been called, “The world, the flesh, and the devil,” first described by Thomas Aquinas in the 1500s as “implacable enemies of the soul,” though also seen in the temptations which the devil threw at Jesus in the wilderness: 1. gaining the kingdoms of the world by tempting God (the world); 2. satisfying his hunger by turning stones to bread (the flesh); and 3. worshiping Satan (the devil). See Luke 4:1-13. Jesus refused to give in to any of  those temptations, preserving his sinless nature and thus his ability to take our sins upon himself at the cross.

Jesus remained sinless, but we are inherently sinful, so what do we do about sin and the evil it causes?

1. As Jesus told us, we pray for deliverance from evil, and from the temptations to think and commit evil ourselves. We need God’s help!

2. We resist Satan. James 4:7 says, “Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.”

3. Read the Scriptures, so you know what God considers right and wrong. This makes it harder to rationalize our actions as “not so bad.” or “I’m only human” when we see that the wages of sin is death (Romans 6:23).

4. Remember the promise of 1 Corinthians 10:13, “No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and he will not let you be tempted beyond your ability, but with the temptation he will also provide the way of escape, that you may be able to endure it.” When you feel tempted to do wrong, look for the way of escape God provides you.

5. Psalm 34:14 says, “Turn away from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it.” Don’t put yourself in situations where you know you will be tempted; seek what is good and wholesome. Guard your thoughts: as Philippians 4:8 tells us, Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things.” In other words, get your mind out of the gutter!

But what if we do these things, and evil still comes our way? Romans 12:21 says, “Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.” Our Lord said, “But I say to you, Do not resist the one who is evil. But if anyone slaps you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also” (Matthew 5:39) and also “But I say to you, Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you” (Matthew 5:44), a lesson repeated by Paul: “Repay no one evil for evil, but give thought to do what is honorable in the sight of all” (Romans 12:17). This is not to say we must let evil have free rein in the world, it does have to be opposed and stopped; the point is that we are not to stoop to the level of the evildoers, but to recognize them as people who are also loved by God.

Ultimately, our deliverance from evil has been provided for us by Jesus Christ, who died on the cross so that the evil we have done will not “live after us” into eternity. We not only have the strength of the Holy Spirit now in this life to resist sin, but also have full forgiveness of all our sins and the evil they cause, for all eternity. That is our hope, and we look forward to the day when evil is banished and only good remains.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Job 1; John 8:34-47; Romans 12:9-21. 

* 41.9 million since the Roe v Wade decision in 1973.

Humble Yourself

After going through my recent foot surgery and hospitalization, an old praise song from the 1970s started going through my head. The song*, based on James 4:10, begins with the words:

“Humble thyself in the sight of the Lord . . .”

The song’s message seems appropriate for a number of reasons, all centered on how my recent hospital experience has humbled me.

  1. I was humbled by the nature of hospital life. It began with what they euphemistically call “a hospital gown.” As far as I can tell, they must have bought them at a half-off sale,  because they were, well, half off. The backs were missing, as were the supposed ties to hold my gown together. As a result, my backside was visible to all who unfortunately looked in my direction. Not that I was embarrassed, but I’m sure the staff ran to eyewash stations after every visit to my room. Add to that the times the staff would come  in while I was using my bedside “jug,” and you get the idea.  The ultimate was when they had to shave a hitherto unshaved area of my body for my angiogram. I gave up my last shred of privacy, and pride, as the trimmer went to work. Hospital stays are humbling because there is no privacy whatsoever. You are at your worst, and the least presentable possible. Any illusion of pride gets carried out in the first bed pan.

2. I was humbled by losing control of the situation. Normally, we control what happens to us. We decide on something, act on it,  arrange our surroundings to please us,  dress as we wish, eat what we wish, and go where we want. We are in charge of our lives (right?). Although I kept control of how I reacted to what was happening, I lost control of everything else that was happening to me. I was told where to go, what to wear, what to eat, when to wake up (every two hours for blood work or shots), what was done to my foot, what medicines to take, when I could go home, etc. I was totally dependent on a team of other people who made decisions for me. I depended on them to know and do what was best for me, and depended on them to tell me what I now need to do to heal. Considering what can happen to any of us at any time, I was reminded that our idea that we control our own lives is an illusion. Things happen to us that we do not control; we do the best we can to manage what is in our control, but we cannot boast in our health, prosperity, or life situation. Ultimately, God is the one who is sovereign over our lives. He brings down and lifts up; he heals and sets the number of our days, and he redeems us beyond any ability of ours to add or subtract. As Jesus said in Matthew 6:27, “And which of you by being anxious can add a single hour to his span of life?” It is humbling to give up control to other people, and humbling, but proper, to relinquish control to God.

3. I was humbled by the change in roles. As a pastor, I was the one visiting people in the hospital, hearing about their illnesses, praying with them, and hopefully giving them comfort and encouragement. I was the hero, the rescuer, who rode in on my mighty steed (sometimes my wheelchair) to bring them the Church’s loving concern and God’s blessings. Though I truly cared for each person, I felt good to walk in as their pastor, usually in my collar, doing the work that God had called me to do. Then, after each visit, I could leave and go back home. But now, things were different. Now, I was the one in the hospital bed undergoing surgery. I was the one suffering a physical ailment, lying there, hoping to heal. Only now, there were no visitors allowed, even Karen or my pastors. I lay there, understanding better how many of our members had felt over the years, feeling fear for their health and hoping someone would come to visit them. Over the years, I  should have done more.

Though humility is not our desired condition, nor natural for us human beings, humility – the condition of being humble – pleases God. Scripture is full of passages teaching that we should be humble before God and toward our fellow human beings.

Toward God:

      1. As above: James 4: 10, “Humble yourself in the sight of the Lord . . .”
      2. In Daniel 10:12, an angel who appears to Daniel  says to him, “Fear not, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart to understand and humbled yourself before your God, your words have been heard, and I have come because of your words.”
      3. In 2 Kings 22:19 and 2 Chronicles 34:27, God hears the king of Judah’s prayers because “your heart was penitent, and you humbled yourself before the Lord.”
      4. Proverbs 16:18 warns, “Pride goes before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a fall.”
      5. “For though the Lord is high, he regards the lowly, but the haughty he knows from afar.” (Psalm 138:6).
      6. In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus says, “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 5:3).
      7. Psalm 147:6 says, “The Lord lifts up the humble; he casts the wicked to the ground.”
      8. In Isaiah 66:2,God proclaims, “But this is the one to whom I will look: he who is humble and contrite in spirit and trembles at my word.”

Toward each other:

      1. Jesus told a parable that we should not seek places of prestige over others, but approach them humbly: “When you are invited by someone to a wedding feast, do not sit down in a place of honor, lest someone more distinguished than you be invited by him, and he who invited you both will come and say to you, ‘Give your place to this person,’ and then you will begin with shame to take the lowest place. But when you are invited, go and sit in the lowest place, so that when your host comes he may say to you, ‘Friend, move up higher.’ Then you will be honored in the presence of all who sit at table with you. For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.” (Luke 14:8-11).
      2. Paul wrote in Philippians 2:3, “Do nothing from selfish ambition or conceit, but in humility count others more significant than yourselves.”
      3. 1 Peter 5:5 says, “Likewise, you who are younger, be subject to the elders. Clothe yourselves, all of you, with humility toward one another, for ‘God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble.'”

Humility before God and each other is only right, because the greatest and most exalted person of all eternity, the One whose Name is now exalted above every name, humbled himself by coming into the world as one of us, to die on a cross and save us from our sins (Philippians 2:5-8). So how can we be prideful? Who are we compared to him? What have we done, compared to him? What teachings should we follow regarding our attitude except those in God’s Word?

Humility is right, and it shouldn’t take a stay in the hospital or half of a hospital gown to check our pride and bring us back into line with what God desires. And when we do humble ourselves in the sight of the Lord, James 4:10 concludes with the promise found in the rest of that 70’s song: “and he will lift you higher and higher.”

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read:  Philippians 2:3-11; James 4:6-9; Matthew 8:4; Matthew 23:12.

*Humble Thyself in the Sight of the Lord, (c) 1978 CCCM Music (Admin. by Brentwood-Benson Music Publishing, Inc.).

This Little Piggy

As a number of you know, I was in the hospital over the weekend. I had a bad toe infection that didn’t respond to my own first aid attempts so I went to the emergency room. After numerous tests (at least I didn’t have Covid or the flu!), they admitted me to a regular room in the acute care wing. Come Saturday they removed the little toe and some adjacent bone. On Sunday they did another procedure to improve the blood flow to that foot. Both were successful.

As I lay in my hospital bed after the surgery, one of many doctors/nurses/ assistants came to check on me for something. In our small talk he asked how I was doing, then noticed my bandaged foot. He asked what happened and I replied with a line from the old children’s game: “…and this little piggy went ‘wee, wee, wee’ all the way home.”

He said, “Oh, that’s good.” Realizing he was too young to have ever heard that jingle, I explained plainly what I meant. Afterwards, for some reason I started craving some roast beef, though I had none.*

Lying in bed for several days was hard. I couldn’t get much sleep because the old cliché is true: they do wake you every couple hours to check you, feed you, bleed you, or do a myriad other things best not mentioned here. Not interested in watching the TV, I spent much of my awake time thinking and praying. Other than a few “Woe is me!” moments, I was surprisingly calm and philosophical about my ordeal.

A couple comforting verses popped into my mind as I prayed. They were:

I lift up my eyes to the hills.
    From where does my help come?
My help comes from the Lord,
    who made heaven and earth.

He will not let your foot be moved;
    he who keeps you will not slumber. (Psalm 121:1-3)

[Jesus said] “Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” (Matthew 11:29-30).

and my long-term favorite verse of encouragement when I don’t know the way forward:

Trust in the Lord with all your heart,
    and do not lean on your own understanding.
In all your ways acknowledge him,
    and he will make straight your paths. (Proverbs 3:5-6)

Those verses were comforting. I never felt that God had abandoned me, but was thankful for getting the medical care of seemingly thousands of doctors and medical workers focused on me getting through this crisis. I was amazed at the modern medical technologies, and thankful this happened in 2022 and not 1922.  I expressed my amazement to one of the doctors, and he agreed that every year the knowledge and tools improve – so I asked if I should have waited two years to get better treatment. He said no. So I asked if I could get fitted for a prosthetic toe, but he just walked away.

Here are some other things I thought about during and since this crisis:

  1. I am mortal. Yeah, we all know this, but we usually have to live as if this were not true, or at least something in the far distant future. We couldn’t function if we just sat around, waiting to die. For the first time in my life, I had to consider that I really am getting old, and that I might not recover from this or some similar future event. It was like my body had let me down, and now I  would have to make some life adjustments. Even though I did not at all think I was going to die from this, I had to confront questions of whether I have properly prepared my earthly affairs for when I do. Images of my overflowing book cases and my rock collection came to mind. The book of Hebrews says it well: “And just as it is appointed for man to die once, and after that comes judgment,” (9:27). And as for all my stuff? A rich man once wrote, “ I hated all my toil in which I toil under the sun, seeing that I must leave it to the man who will come after me” (Ecclesiastes 2:18).
  2. I cried because I had no shoes. You probably know the old saying (why do I know so many old sayings?): “I cried because I had no shoes, but then I saw a man who had no feet.” Whenever “Woe is me” came to mind, I thought of that saying. Besides hearing two “Code Blue” emergency alerts for people whose hearts had stopped, there was my roommate, who had both feet bandaged and sounded like he had pneumonia. I also thought of my sister, and the ordeal she had suffered having both her legs amputated. Compared to her and to so many others, I was indeed fortunate.
  3. The Church is essential. Some people look at church as a social outlet; some look for entertainment; some think of it as boring and out of date; some go to earn “Brownie points” with God; and still others follow celebrity pastors in cult-like devotion. I feel sorry for all those people, because they miss the fact that the Church is the body of Christ in this world. We hear God’s Word, spoken, sung, and preached; we receive the sacraments with their visible and touchable promises of God’s forgiveness; and we pray for, serve, and comfort each other through life’s journey until life’s end. Paul wrote, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God” (2 Corinthians 1:4). I can attest to this truth by the incredible outpouring of love and support for Karen and me from our church family. Dinners, rides, errands, and other offers have already provided so much practical help. But even more so, are the universal offering of prayers. None have prayed more fervently than my wife, Karen, but many others in our church family have joined in a spiritual chorus that God has already been answering, with peace, protection, and healing. Karen and I can’t imagine facing this without everyone’s loving prayers. The Church is alive and doing what it  is called to do.
  4. Why me? The correct answer to that question is of course, “Why not me?” Why should I be immune to life’s problems? I have lived a long (as in old) life and been relatively healthy for most of it. This was my first stay in a hospital ever. The Bible says we will all face troubles, simply by living in a fallen world. But even with this knowledge, I still wondered a little if there were a more specific reason this happened. Was God punishing me for some specific sin, as Job’s “friends” offered as an explanation for his woes? Had I done something to earn some cosmic consequence; in other words, was this just karma (which I don’t believe in)? Or more biblically put, did I reap what I had sown (Galatians 6:7)? Had God abandoned me after 70 years of protection? No, for he promised never to leave or forsake us (Hebrews 13:5), and Christ promised to be with us to the end of the age (Matthew 28:20). Finally, was this an attack from Satan to discourage or stop me from my Christian witness? Satan does attack us, looking for ways to separate us from God, but against Christ he has no power. So when that idea came to mind in the hospital, I simply prayed to Jesus to be with me and keep away any evil; I know that prayer was answered.

So there you have it: this was an ordeal, and months of healing lie ahead. But I am a child of God by faith in Jesus Christ (John 1:12), so no matter what happens, I am safe in his arms. Therefore, even though my little “piggy” was separated from me, nothing can separate me from the love of God in Christ Jesus (Romans 8:39).

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Isaiah 53:4-6; Matthew 8:14-17; 1 Peter 5:6-7

*If you don’t get that reference, you’re too young, too!

I Was Wrong

I was wrong.

I don’t like admitting that, because I don’t like being wrong. Maybe because I seldom am; in fact, I hold to the famous saying, “I thought I was wrong once, but I was mistaken.” (Sort of like boasting about being humble.) But, every once in a while, something happens that proves that I can be wrong. Even very wrong.

So it was recently on a visit to a local grocery store, that I did something that was totally wrong. This is what happened: After checking out with our groceries, Karen and I returned to our car, which was parked properly in a handicapped space. I had to wait a minute for a woman in a motorized wheelchair to use the adjacent ramp – she had come from further away in the parking lot, so I felt bad that she had to travel further than I had, since all the handicapped spaces were used. After she passed I walked down the ramp, then noticed the person using the space next to mine. He was young, robust, and seemed not to be disabled at all.

Having seen people abusing the parking privilege before, I immediately assumed he wasn’t disabled. Even though his car had a placard, I assumed he was using someone else’s. Rushing to such a judgment was bad enough, but then I compounded it by asking him as he walked past, “Handicapped?” In my righteous judgment, I guess I expected him to confess and apologize for taking a handicapped space when he shouldn’t have. Instead, he lit into me with a barrage of angry accusations.

He said I had no business questioning him about that. He said it was none of my business and that I had no right to judge him. He said he didn’t owe me any explanation of his medical condition, that just because he didn’t have gray hair or was as old as I was, didn’t mean he wasn’t disabled. He showed me his placard, and then, his anger building, he took off his shoe and sock to show me the ulcer on the side of his foot, explaining that he had been fighting it for several years. I was instantly shamed for what I had done, and tried to apologize, admitting that I was wrong in judging him.

He was still yelling at me as I sheepishly got into my car, and as I pulled away, I could tell by his parting one-finger gesture that I was not quite forgiven.

The whole incident rattled me. Most of my interpersonal interactions, even with strangers, are pleasant; certainly, I don’t like causing a rift with anyone, or causing them to get angry because of me. But what really bothered me was that the man was absolutely right. I had violated one of my core beliefs, one of my core Christian beliefs, that it is wrong to judge someone. I was a Pharisee who had looked down on someone for doing what I thought was wrong. I was a “disability nazi,” who appointed myself to enforce the rules, while violating one of Christ’s own commands.

As I pondered and grieved what I had done, I came to several conclusions.

First, I had violated what Scripture clearly teaches. Starting with the Old Testament, I had broken the Eighth Commandment: “Do not bear false witness against your neighbor” (Exodus 20:16 and Deuteronomy 5:20). As Luther explained this commandment, “We should fear and love God that we may not deceitfully belie, betray, slander, or defame our neighbor, but defend him, think and speak well of him, and put the best construction on everything.” Do you think I missed that one?

Jesus also forbade what I did, when he said in Matthew 7:1-5 “Judge not, that you be not judged. For with the judgment you pronounce you will be judged, and with the measure you use it will be measured to you.  Why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ when there is the log in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye.” Do you think I maybe had a log in my own eye?

There is a telling situation in the book of 1 Samuel, where the prophet Samuel is sent to anoint a new king to replace Saul. Samuel is impressed by the appearance of one of David’s brothers, Eliab, but the Lord tells him that Eliab is not the one God has chosen. The Lord tells Samuel,  “Do not look on his appearance or on the height of his stature, because I have rejected him. For the Lord sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart.” (6:7) Did I know this passage? Yes. Have I ever preached on it? Yes. Did I follow what it says? No.

Once when Jesus was teaching in the Temple, people rushed to judge him for healing on the Sabbath. He told them, “Do not judge by appearances, but judge with right judgment” (John 7:24). I had judged the man by his outward appearance, and out of my own inward ignorance. My judgment was not righteous. I had sinned.

Second, I was a hypocrite. I acted contrary to what I believe and to what I have preached. I did not practice what I preached, but instead, I had pulled a, “Do what I say and not what I do.” I have taught that we cannot see what’s going on inside a person, or know what they’re going through, so we cannot judge them. Judgment is left to God who alone knows each person’s heart and mind. I had put myself in God’s place by rendering judgment.

Third, I was ignorant. I didn’t know the man’s situation, nor was it my place to know it and decide whether he met my standards of disability. Other times when I saw apparently fully-capable people using handicapped parking spaces, I had cut off any inklings of judgment in my mind by reminding myself that not all disabilities are visible. As the saying goes, everyone is handicapped in some way; some ways show more than others. The man could have had heart problems, breathing problems, or even had some terminal illness and was out shopping for the last time. Or, he could have been loading groceries in the car for an elderly parent who was still on his or her way to the car. Or being a Good Samaritan, helping a disabled stranger with the groceries. I had no idea, yet I mentally condemned him.

Fourth, I lacked compassion. Instead of praying for someone who needed a handicapped parking permit, I ignored the possibility he actually needed the permit. But even beyond that, the more I thought about the level of anger he vented at me, the more I realized that this was probably not the first time he had been questioned about his status. He probably has been challenged before, and maybe responded every time with patience and gentleness. But then I came along, and it was the straw that broke the camel’s back. Now, as I remember the event, I pray for his peace – and healing. I know first-hand that foot ulcers are no small thing, and that their persistence and slow healing does try one’s patience.

Fifth, what I did was extremely dangerous. Especially these days. Karen was afraid during the incident, that the guy could attack or even shoot me if he were armed; road rage is a real thing, even when the two cars are parked. Even if the guy had wrongly parked, it wasn’t worth the risk to any of us.

Finally, I’m glad for the man’s angry response. Not that I made him angry, and not that it felt good. It didn’t. But his level of anger was like a slap in the face that I needed to repent of my judgmental tendencies. If he had just said, “Yes, I am handicapped,” and gone his way silently, I would not have been forced to confront my sin and correct my thinking. I would have probably thought, “Yeah, sure you are” and still harbored doubts and felt self-righteous. As it was, I think God used him to correct wrong attitudes in me; my particular handicap was sin, and God knew my sin needed to be repented of and healed.

Yes, I was wrong, and for that I am truly sorry.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Exodus 20:1-17; 1 Samuel 16:1-13; John 7:14-24

 

 

Did You Hear the Bells?

“And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.” (Luke 2:13-14, KJV)

It’s Christmas again, and once more, as in every year at this time, I have been enjoying the old, familiar carols proclaiming and celebrating the birth of our Lord, Jesus Christ. With its abundance of so many carols, this season is like no other, and that’s not even counting the songs about snowmen, Santa Claus, reindeer, grandma’s house, or grandma’s encounter with a reindeer.

A week ago, I was at our church’s senior luncheon (as a guest, since I can’t possibly be old enough to be a member of the group!), and enjoyed joining in the carol sing. We sang out many old favorites, led by one of our pastors who also accompanied us on the piano. He began taking requests from our song sheet, but then called on me. At first I feared he wanted me to sing a solo, but to the relief of everyone there, he just wanted me to pick the next song. One of the tunes popped into my head, and I immediately called out to the group, I Heard The Bells On Christmas Day. And so, we sang it.

I didn’t know why that particular song came to mind; it’s always been okay to me, but it’s never that special or meaningful. Until that day. For the first time, I actually heard the words. For the first time, they touched me, and brought home the power of the Christmas message. Read them right now, aloud to yourself:

I Heard the Bells on Christmas Day
Their old familiar carols play,
And wild and sweet the words repeat
Of peace on earth, good will to men.

I thought how, as the day had come,
The belfries of all Christendom
Had rolled along the unbroken song
Of peace on earth, good will to men.

And in despair I bowed my head:
“There is no peace on earth,” I said,
“For hate is strong and mocks the song
Of peace on earth, good will to men.”

Then pealed the bells more loud and deep:
“God is not dead, nor doth he sleep;
The wrong shall fail, the right prevail,
With peace on earth, good will to men.”

Till, ringing singing, on its way,
The world revolved from night to day,
A voice, a chime, a chant sublime,
Of peace on earth, good will to men!

Those words hit me like a hammer: the message that even in a world full of sin and hate, where there is no apparent peace, “God is still with us. He is not dead, nor doth he sleep.” That is the message of the Christmas bells as they play the old familiar carols. The message that Christ came into a world full of hate to bring us ultimate peace, true peace that overcomes all that is wrong. For that reason, the bells can chime and ring out joyfully.

I wanted to know more about the song, so I did a little research, and found its story enhanced the meaning of the song.

It was Christmas of 1863, in the midst of the bloodiest year of the Civil War.
The poet, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, was a widower, his wife having died when her dress caught fire. Now, his son had returned from the war, seriously wounded by a rifle bullet on December 1. As he nursed his son’s recovery, he heard the local church’s bells ringing out on Christmas Day, and struggled with the message proclaimed by the angels of peace on earth, goodwill toward men. How could there be peace when thousand were dying in a war that had torn the country apart, and wounded his own son? Where was God and God’s promise in all this? Was God asleep, or even dead?

Longfellow picked up his pen and began to write: “I heard the bells on Christmas Day, their old familiar carols play . . ” He laid out his sadness about the world, but like the ancient psalms, moved from doubt and hurt to an affirmation that God was still with us, and that his promise given to us at Christmas, still holds true. A promise announced by the angels, but fulfilled in the baby born that day in that stable in Bethlehem.

Why did this song affect me so much as we sang it, and again when I read its story? Could it be that the words of the song are just as true today as when they were written? After all, peace in our world, and even in our country, is in short supply. Or is it because that was the case when Christ was born in a country conquered by a foreign empire, ruled by a despot who would murder infants to abort the rise of a rival king, divided by sects and ethnic loyalties, and riddled with poverty and disease? Or because it has always been the case throughout human history, from the first child born on earth becoming a murderer of his own brother, to modern dictators who kill their own people, to religious fanatics who behead people they consider infidels?

The answer is all the above. But what means the most to me is not the despair such evil causes, but the final, triumphant message of the song, that the bells can still ring out joyfully because God has fulfilled his work in his Son, Jesus Christ. Even in the reality of sin and hatred, our God loved us so much that he sent the remedy: his only Son who would bear the penalty of our sins and open the way to a sin-free eternal life. Because of Christmas, (and Good Friday, and Easter), we can have hope – and peace – as promised.

So, I would ask you, “Have you heard the bells on Christmas Day? If so, what do they mean to you? And if you don’t hear actual church bells ringing, have you heard the same proclamation in other ways: on TV, radio, online, in church, or in a blog (I hear there are some good ones out there!)? And most importantly, do you read your Bible, which contains the most definitive and authoritative proclamation of God’s promises and fulfillments?

Have you heard the bells on Christmas Day? Listen for them every day, and rejoice in their joyful proclamation!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Psalm 29:11; Matthew 5:9; Luke 2:1-20; Romans 5:1; Romans 14:17-19; Romans 15:13; James 3:16. 

 

 

 

 

 

What? No Christmas?

Recently, news reporters have been talking about the backlog of ships and shipping containers in American ports. Freighters have been moored offshore from Long Beach, California, up to Seattle, Washington, waiting for an opening at the docks so they can unload their cargoes. This crisis in the supply chain has resulted in the scarcity and unavailability of many products which would normally line our stores’ shelves, or fill online retailers’ warehouses.

Lamenting these supply problems, various reporters and politicians have complained that because of the lack of toys and other gifts, there might not be a Christmas this year. What?! No Christmas?! What a disaster! Please say it isn’t true!

Well, of course it isn’t true. The arrival, and even celebration, of Christmas will not depend on whether we can buy and give a new game console, a new doll, a bike, a PajamaGram® outfit, or even a recycled fruitcake. Christmas is not dependent on any of our gift-giving, because what we celebrate on this special day is the greatest gift ever given: Jesus Christ, the Son of God.

You can find many written histories of the celebration of Jesus’ birth. The first Christians celebrated Easter rather than Christmas, because Christ’s resurrection, and its meaning for our own eternal lives, was what was so important and made the faith so powerful. It wasn’t until the 400s when Pope Julius I declared it and set the date of December 25 for the celebration, that it became a Christian holiday and a “Christ Mass” was observed. Much has been made of the fact that he chose the date to co-opt the pagan winter celebration called Saturnalia (especially by present-day atheists), but I think that celebrating Christ’s birth is better than worshiping a so-called “god” called Saturn.

Soon, the celebration of The Feast of the Nativity spread throughout Christendom, from Egypt to England, from Germany to Spain, and eventually to the Americas, once we were discovered and settled by European Christians. The English in Jamestown, Virginia, for example, celebrated Christmas in the 1600s, and in the 1700s the Dutch settlers did so in New Amsterdam (now known as New York), introducing Sinter Klaas in the process (guess who?). Then came Washington Irving’s stories about English Christmas traditions, Clement Moore’s An Account of a Visit from Saint Nicholas (aka ‘Twas the Night Before Christmas), and Thomas Nast’s cartoon rendering of the portly gift-giver. The Germans (thanks to Martin Luther) introduced Christmas trees (Tannenbaums), and here we are, celebrating Christmas in America. (Note: the NSA and FBI are still working to uncover who first introduced fruitcakes. . .)

Of course, not everyone has celebrated the religious aspects of Christmas, though many non-believers enjoy the winter holiday aspects of the season, the lights, the gift-giving, and the family gatherings. But certain Christian groups and sects also have forbidden such celebrations. For example, the English Puritans under Oliver Cromwell cancelled Christmas, due to its raucous nature at that time (1645). Likewise, the Pilgrims who came to America refused to celebrate Christmas; from 1659 to 1681, the celebration of Christmas was actually outlawed in Boston, at a penalty of five shillings for any violation. For the next two hundred years, very little was made of Christmas in the U.S., until June of 1870, when it became a federal holiday.

Today there are hundreds of Christmas carols, hymns, and popular songs that celebrate Christmas, even though many are more winter-holiday focused (Frosty the Snowman, anyone?). Truly, Christmas is a richly blessed celebration, much enjoyed by many, many people of all ages, full of fun, food, fellowship, and fruitcake. Then there are movies, television specials, music, decorations, and of course, worship services. Karen and I really love this holiday, even with all its excesses, and would hate to see it go away.

But the wonderful truth is that Christmas can never be cancelled, because it already happened. Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, was born in a Bethlehem stable over two thousand years ago and laid in a manger. The eternal God and Creator of all things humbled himself and entered the world he created as one of us, to bear our sins on the cross and win salvation for us. Philippians 2:5-11 is one of my favorite passages in all Scripture:

“Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men. And being found in human form, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. Therefore God has highly exalted him and bestowed on him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”

This historical event really occurred in time and space, and cannot be erased, no matter what we have on hand to celebrate it. Do we need music, gaily-decorated evergreen trees, outside lights, blown-up Santa figures on our lawns, stockings on our mantle,  eggnog, or a certain fruit-filled cake? Do we need big dinners, new clothes, and expensive gifts? Do we need foggy Christmas Eves or White Christmases? Do we need all those container ships to be unloaded in time for us to have Christmas?

The answer to all these questions is, of course, “No!” Not one of those things is essential to the Christmas event, nor to our celebration of it. What is essential is that the Son of God was born as one of us, lived, and died on the cross after teaching us the Gospel of forgiveness for our sins, and giving us the hope of eternal life. What matters is that we believe in that same Jesus Christ, and acknowledge that he is our God and Savior.

Romans 10:9 says, ” . . . because, if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.”

Many billions of people have been born, but only one came into the world to save us, and it is his birthday we celebrate.

Luke 1:35, “And the angel answered [Mary], ‘The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore the child to be born will be called holy—the Son of God.'”

Luke 2:10-11, “And the angel said to them, ‘Fear not, for behold, I bring you good news of great joy that will be for all the people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.'”

Acts 4:12, “And there is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved.”

Galatians 4:4-5, “But when the fullness of time had come, God sent forth his Son, born of woman, born under the law, to redeem those who were under the law, so that we might receive adoption as sons.”

1 John 4:9-10, “In this the love of God was made manifest among us, that God sent his only Son into the world, so that we might live through him. In this is love, not that we have loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.”

Therefore, we can shrug our shoulders at the absence of gifts, cancel our parties, serve crackers and water, turn off the TV and our music, dress in sweatshirts and sweatpants, and stare at our bare walls and empty tree stands, . . . and still have a great Christmas celebrating the birth of the Savior of mankind. Supply chain worries? Bah, humbug!

May you and yours have a happy and blessed Christmas this year, and always!

And may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you, and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 1:18-25; Luke 1:26-38, 2:1-20.

P.S. PajamaGram® did not sponsor my blog. Nor have I recently recycled any fruitcakes.

Have They Come For You?

Recently, I posted a blog which spoke of Dietrich Bonhoeffer and his opposition to Adolf Hitler, a stand which cost him imprisonment and finally, execution, in a Nazi concentration camp (see The Era of Stupidity, November 14).  Today, I’m going to refer to another German Lutheran pastor who likewise opposed the Nazis and who also suffered imprisonment for his stand. Also, like Bonhoeffer, this other theologian had important things to say which are as relevant today in America as they were in Germany during the 1930s and 1940s.

Martin Niemöller (1892-1984) was a German Lutheran pastor and theologian who opposed Hitler’s Nazification of the German Church. At first, before Hitler took total power, Niemöller approved of the leader for opposing the atheistic Communists, and actually met with him. During their meeting, Hitler assured Niemöller that the Nazis would respect the freedom and autonomy of the Church. However, when Hitler became chancellor and began asserting control over the churches by appointing Nazi-approved bishops and limiting what could be preached and taught, Niemöller joined other objectors in denouncing Hitler and his party.

Of course, this didn’t sit well with the dictator, so Niemöller was arrested and imprisoned in the Sachsenhausen and Dachau concentration camps for seven years, from 1938 to 1945. Fortunately, he survived the ordeal.

Niemöller’s most famous quote, and the one most pertinent to today’s situation, is this one which he wrote in 1946:

“First they came for the socialists, and I did not speak out—because I was not a socialist. Then they came for the trade unionists, and I did not speak out— because I was not a trade unionist. Then they came for the Jews, and I did not speak out—because I was not a Jew. Then they came for me—and there was no one left to speak for me.”

His poem was a confession of the fact that he, and many others in the Church, did nothing when the government targeted various groups as being undesirable, a burden on society, or non-conforming to its orders. Out of cowardice or complicity, many Christian leaders kept quiet as Jews and others were arrested and persecuted, because it didn’t affect them personally. Even if they didn’t like what was happening, they justified their silence as preserving their own ministries.

What struck me in reading Niemöller’s statement about the costs of remaining silent, was its applicability to today’s “cancel culture” in our country.  We’ve watched as many people have been attacked by various social media, or fired, or “cancelled” from speaking publicly. People are shunning other people – former friends and even relatives – who voice anything they dislike. Even worse, some are attacked just because they don’t agree fervently enough with the attacker. And yet, though we don’t like what is happening, how many of us actually speak out and actively defend those who get cancelled?

This phenomenon is not new. In a sense, warfare and murder itself are forms of cancelling people (permanently). But even when people set out to shut up others peacefully, there is an inherent violence in the attitude that often comes out in actual violence against those being cancelled. Some historical examples illustrate this point of people who were once allied but suffered because they fell out of favor or were deemed not enthusiastic enough for “the cause”:

  1. Following up on the violence perpetrated by the Nazis, Hitler turned on one of his earliest fervent friends and supporters, Ernst Röhm, murdering him and disbanding his pro-Nazi militia in 1934.
  2.  In the Soviet Union, Josef Stalin denounced and executed some of his allied communist leaders, including Leon Trotsky, who had served in the Russian revolution with Lenin. He conducted what is called the Great Purge (called by the Russians, “The Great Terror”), dividing people by their class and ideology before executing literally millions of them. He then executed his leaders who had conducted the purges for him.
  3.  Another Great Terror took place in France during and following their revolution. Again, social class and fervency for the cause were criteria for whether someone lived or died. Eventually the revolutionary leader, Maximilien Robespierre himself, died on the guillotine in 1794 after being denounced by his fellow revolutionaries.
  4. Following our own revolution, numerous Americans who had remained loyal to the Crown were harassed. Some 80,000 of them fled to Canada or back to Britain for safety.
  5. Lest we find the Church faultless in this area, consider the Inquisitions conducted by the Roman Catholic Church for four hundred years, which purged the Church and its territories of people considered to be heretics or Protestants. The accused lost jobs, positions, families, and even their lives. The number of executions is estimated at some 32,000 people.

Beliefs do matter, and the impetus to ally with those of like mind and purpose is a powerful and important one. I certainly would not have called any non-believers to serve as my associate pastors. Our church body does conduct thorough reviews of all candidates to make sure they know and believe the Bible and the Lutheran Confessions. But the difference is, we don’t execute those who don’t make it!

But now, our society is tearing apart as people group themselves and others into “acceptable” and “unacceptable” categories. What race are you? How old are you? Who did you vote for? What did you post on social media? What did you tell a friend twenty years ago in private, that now became public? What belief did you espouse that was once popular, but now is considered offensive? What are your preferred pronouns? Vaccinated or unvaccinated? Which computer system do you use, Mac or PC?

As you can see, there is an almost infinite variety of categories which can divide us. Unfortunately, once divided, it becomes easy to hate the other group and rejoice at their misfortunes, or desire their cancellation. It also prevents us from seeing the other person as an individual who probably has the same needs, wants, and hopes that we do. As people whom God loves and for whom Christ died.

So, how do we react to this current “cancel culture”?

  • We speak against it, in love but forcefully. Whenever anyone is cancelled, we could be the next in line, just as Niemöller warned. Even if we aren’t targeted, we are diminished by the loss of others’ ideas and works.
  • We avoid cancelling other people we may disagree with. The French philosopher, Voltaire, famously said, “I may not agree with what you have to say, but I will defend to the death your right to say it.”
  • When we disagree, make sure we are hearing the other person accurately. Avoid overreacting to what we think they mean, or what their critics tell us about what they mean. Read and think for ourselves. We should follow Martin Luther’s teaching on the Eighth Commandment: “We should fear and love God that we may not deceitfully belie, betray, slander, or defame our neighbor, but defend him, think and speak well of him, and put the best construction on everything.” When we give the other person a chance, we may actually learn something!
  • We obey Christ’s command to love our neighbor as ourselves (Luke 10:27), a command echoed explicitly throughout Scripture in both Old Testament “You shall not take vengeance or bear a grudge against the sons of your own people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself: I am the Lord.” (Leviticus 19:18), and New: “For the whole law is fulfilled in one word: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself’.” (Galatians 5:14). Therefore, even if we completely disagree with what another person says or does, we still treat him or her with respect and love. And if they hurt us by words or actions, we still forgive them, as we have been forgiven (Matthew 6:12-15).
  • We see other people as people, and not as representatives of groups at odds with our particular group. As I stated above, God loves that person just as he loves me, and does not desire that either of us perish. John 3:16 is our guide here: God loved the world (that’s everybody) and gave his Son that we should not perish but have eternal life. If God did that, who am I to decide otherwise?
  • Finally, I remember the poem written by Edwin Markham, who wrote:
          • He drew a circle that shut me out
            Heretic, rebel, a thing to flout.
            But Love and I had the wit to win:
            We drew a circle that took him in.*

This is hard to do, to take in those who insult and hate me. But I seem to have heard about Someone else who did just that, enduring the hatred, mocking, brutal beatings – and yes, even death by crucifixion – out of love for those he came to save. Our Lord had every reason to cancel all of us, but his love took us in, even when we deserved only his wrath. Let us strive, in love, to cancel the cancellations.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 5:43; Mark 12:30-32; Luke 10:27; Romans 13:9-10; and James 2:8.

*Edwin Markham, The Shoes of Happiness, and Other Poems, 1913

Thanks No Matter What

With Thanksgiving fast approaching, I’ve been thinking about some of the enjoyable  traditions which go along with this national holiday. There’s the food, of course: turkey, stuffing, cranberries, mashed potatoes (or sweet potatoes), green bean casserole, and the ever-delicious pumpkin pie. Then there are the activities, including a morning church service, gatherings of friends and family, televised football games, and triptophan-induced couch comas.

Another great dinner tradition is to go around the table and have everyone share those things for which they are thankful this holiday. During this time, you are likely to hear thanks for the food, family and friends, a new job, recovery from an illness, freedoms, and among Christians, salvation in Jesus Christ. While people in general may be happy and generally thankful for the good things in their life, believers direct their gratefulness to God. It certainly is a good and proper thing to do, and it obeys the many Scriptural admonitions to recognize the source of our blessings and to thank God for them. Just a few of those passages are the following:

1 Chronicles 16:34, “Oh give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; for his steadfast love endures forever!”

Psalm 9:1, “I will give thanks to the Lord with my whole heart; I will recount all of your wonderful deeds.”

Psalm 100:4, “Enter his gates with thanksgiving, and his courts with praise! Give thanks to him; bless his name!”

Isaiah 12:4, “And you will say in that day: ‘Give thanks to the Lord, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the peoples, proclaim that his name is exalted.'”

Revelation 7:12, “Amen! Blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving and honor and power and might be to our God forever and ever! Amen.”

There are so many reasons to be thankful to God, that the dinner may get cold before everyone finishes their list of blessings! Maybe we ought to restrict each person to say just one – or maybe two – points of praise.

Unfortunately, for many across the country this year, that restriction won’t be necessary, because there are so many problems and worries on people’s minds that thankfulness does not seem to be the dominant attitude. The apparent collapse of our society this year due to crime, inflation, shortages, civil unrest (that is, uncivil unrest), political division, border crises, the debacle in Afghanistan, and of course, the Covid pandemic and its effects. My guess us that many people are thinking, “What’s there to be thankful for? Let’s wait till things improve and then throw a big thank-you party!”

But that’s just the opposite of what we should do. Now, I’m not saying we ignore the issues facing all of us (not to mention personal problems any of us struggle with individually), nor am I advocating a Pollyanna approach that looks for the “silver lining” in those troubles. Even if we try to “make lemonade out of life’s lemons” the worries, hurts, disappointments, pains, and heartaches are all too real. No, we treat those problems seriously, and seek to overcome them with prayer, fortitude, and hard work.

And yet, it is precisely because we have those very real problems and dangers in our lives that we need to stop and turn our attention to God and offer him our thanksgiving.

I was struck when I read about Thanksgiving, that throughout our history, this celebration has occurred right after, or even during, times of extreme danger and troubles, rather than during periods of peace and prosperity.

  1. The very first Thanksgiving, celebrated by the Pilgrims in October of 1621  (400 years ago this month!), came after the first harvest. But the meal was celebrated by only 57 Pilgrims, the other 45 members of the colony having died the previous winter.
  2. In 1777, the Continental Congress called for a day of Thanksgiving to God, not because of victory, but during a time of desperation. They had to meet in York, Pennsylvania, for that declaration, because the British were occupying their usual capital of Philadelphia.
  3. Abraham Lincoln declared a day of Thanksgiving in the year of 1863, in the midst of the bloody Civil War, when the fate of the nation (and the freedom of millions of slaves) was at stake.
  4. In 1939, while millions of Americans were struggling due to the Great Depression, President Roosevelt declared a national day of Thanksgiving.
  5. In 1942, Congress established the federal holiday, even though World War II was raging, with much fighting, bloodshed, and civilian hardships ahead.

As you can see, giving thanks is not contingent on good times. Rather, our attitude should be that of the prophet Jeremiah, who cried over the destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple by the Babylonians, yet still could write these profound words: “The steadfast love of the Lord never ceases; his mercies never come to an end; they are new every morning; great is your faithfulness” (Lamentations 3:22-23). 

But why should we offer thanks to God when we don’t feel like it, when our eyes tell us “the Temple is destroyed.” Isn’t that just going through the motions, insincerity cloaked in religious piety? No; there are very good reasons to offer thanks even when we struggle to do just that.

First, we thank God  because everything we have comes from him. Food, clothing, shelter, health, material goods, family, and friends all are from him. Not to mention our  very lives themselves. All are a gift from God. And even should all those things be lost, including our lives, we still thank God for the greatest of all his gifts, eternal life through Jesus Christ. Scripture says that all good gifts come from our Father above (James 1:17). And Luther taught us that keeping the First Commandment requires us to attribute all our blessings to God and to nothing else (Large Catechism, Part I).

Second, we thank God because he deserves it. He is worthy of all praise and all devotion, even if we received nothing good from him. This is the lesson of Job, who though he lost everything, still held to faith in God, saying, “Though he slay me, I will hope in him” (Job 13:15). I picture the great scene in heaven, when all the saved – even those who lost everything in this life – join in the great chorus of “every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and in the sea, and all that is in them,” saying, “To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be blessing and honor and glory and might forever and ever!” (Revelation 5:13).

Third, we thank God because we recognize that he is sovereign, that is, ruler over all. We might not like what we see, but we lack the knowledge or wisdom of God, whose foolishness is greater than man’s greatest wisdom (1 Corinthians 1:25). In other words, we don’t have the whole picture. We can’t see what God is doing behind the scenes to accomplish his purposes, nor do we know his purpose in any specific situation. We have to trust that the One who is ultimately in charge knows what  he is doing. “I’ve got this!’ is what he tells us in his Word. By thanking him, we are trusting him to do what is best. As Abraham told the Lord just before the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, “Shall not the Judge of all the earth do what is just?” (Genesis 18:25).

Fourth, we thank God because he is the One who can actually overcome evil circumstances. Our thankfulness acknowledges our dependence on him, and is part of our prayer for his intervention. The Apostle Paul wrote, “Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God” (Philippians 4:6). Paul shows us the linkage between a grateful heart and asking God for his blessings. If we have an attitude of entitlement, why should God show his love and power by jumping to obey our demands? True prayer holds thankfulness for past mercies, and the promise of gratitude for God’s mercies still to come.

Fifth, we thank God even in times of trouble because it is a witness to others. When Satan afflicted Job, it was to see whether Job loved God only because God had blessed him so much. But Job did not abandon God when he lost everything, which was a testimony to Satan, and to all of us, that his faith in God was true. So too, when we continue to worship, pray, and thank God during our difficult times, we are showing the world that our faith is sincere and that God is worthy of worship. To unbelievers, giving God thanks blows away any prejudice they may have that our faith is a selfish thing, or that we see God as a magical genie we can summon to grant our wishes. To our fellow believers, our thankfulness during trouble is a strong encouragement for them to hold on when they face difficulties (which they will). Having difficulties is not a witness; how we handle them with God is.

There’s more that can be said, but it’s time to grab the old blunderbuss and go hunting for a turkey. I hope you have a great Thanksgiving, and that you will be blessed when you, too, “give thanks with a grateful heart”*

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Job 1; Philippians 4; 1 Thessalonians 5:16-24; Revelation 5

*Give Thanks, by Don Moen, Integrity Music, 1986.

 

Era of Stupidity

The other day I came across a video about Dietrich Bonhoeffer, the German Lutheran theologian and pastor who was executed by the Nazis in 1945. I have always been interested in his story and in his writings, such as his famous quote about discipleship: “When Christ calls a man, he bids him come and die.” (From The Cost of Discipleship, 1937).

What intrigued me was the subject of the video, which was Bonhoeffer’s views on stupidity. Having had some experience in that area, I decided to watch to learn what he said about it – written in one of his final Letters From Prison (1945), shortly before his execution.

Bonhoeffer’s purpose in the letter was to answer the question which so puzzled him, which was how a country so advanced in science, art, literature, and religion as Germany certainly was, could perpetrate the horrors he was witnessing firsthand. His answer was: stupidity. Not so sure of his conclusion, I watched intently. What I saw was not just a critique of Germany in the 1930s and 1940s, but a warning to America in the 2020’s, because much of what he wrote applies to what’s happening here today. So let’s consider what he said, and see if I’m right about the parallels.

First, he was appalled by what he saw in society: an authoritarian regime that allowed no opposition, incited mobs that rioted and destroyed shops and businesses, and the persecution and murder of targeted groups. He wondered how the people had turned into cowards, crooks, and criminals.

Second, his answer was that the people had become stupid. By stupid he didn’t mean mentally deficient or uneducated; he meant people who closed their eyes and ears to the truth around them, closing their minds, and yielding their independence and autonomy to those who took power.

Third, stupidity is not a psychological problem, but a sociological one, which is fostered by social group interactions. You don’t inherit it from your parents, but you “catch” it from other people around you. Also, it is not an intellectual problem, but a moral one – the equivalent to what the Bible calls “foolishness.”

Fourth, he said that you cannot reason with or argue with a stupid person. Stupid people are secure and self-satisfied with their prejudices; they are willfully stupid. They speak in slogans and catch-phrases, as if under a spell. If you disagree with them, they become irritated and go on the attack. They are dangerous.

When I got to this point in the video, I sat back and said, “Wow!” It was like watching the news: government mandates, mobs smashing and looting stores, angry people shouting at each other, absence of any civil discourse, public shaming of certain groups, mindless slogans, and moral failures everywhere. Like Bonhoeffer, I found myself asking, “How can a country so blessed as we have been, with our freedoms, prosperity, and resources, have fallen into what Bonhoeffer called, stupidity?”

The core problem predates our situation, or even Nazi Germany. It was known back in biblical times, when the nation of Israel turned away from the true God to worship idols, even when God gave them every gift, creating and preserving a people out of them. The image that comes to my mind is when the newly liberated nation built a golden calf and worshiped it, saying,  “These are your gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt!” (Exodus 32:4,8).

The problem then, and now, is that people turn their backs on God and become fools. The Bible says that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom (Psalm 111:10), and that “The fool says in his heart, ‘There is no God'” (Psalm 14:1). Foolishness is a moral issue, not an intellectual one, and the Bible equates it with stupidity. In typical Hebrew poetry, the prophet Jeremiah puts foolishness and stupidity together: “For my people are foolish; they know me not; they are stupid children;” (Jeremiah 42:2).  And the basis of their foolishness/stupidity? They don’t know God.

As a nation, we have gone from at least a common set of biblical teachings and references, so that disagreements could be settled by appeal to the one Higher Authority, to a situation where “everyone did what was right in his own eyes” (Judges 17:6). In Israel’s case, God allowed other nations to enslave them for their disobedience; is he now doing the same regarding the U.S.?

Scripture supports Bonhoeffer’s view of national stupidity., that people won’t listen and cannot be reasoned with:

  1. Proverbs 12:15 “The way of a fool is right in his own eyes, but a wise man listens to advice.”
  2. Psalm 92:6 “The stupid man cannot know; the fool cannot understand this:”
  3. Proverbs 23:9 “Do not speak in the hearing of a fool, for he will despise the good sense of your words.”
  4. Proverbs 26:4 “Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest you be like him yourself.”
  5. And finally, Proverbs 29:9, “If a wise man has an argument with a fool, the fool only rages and laughs, and there is no quiet.”

Seeing so many parallels between what Bonhoeffer (and Scripture) said about moral foolishness/stupidity, I was eager to see what solution he might offer for the problem we face today. Unfortunately, here I was disappointed. I was expecting our Lenten call to “Return to the Lord your God, for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger and abounding in steadfast love” (Joel 2:13). Or maybe a fire and brimstone warning to unbelievers to “seek the Lord while he may be found.” (Isaiah 55:6). But Bonhoeffer’s solution was “liberation,” of the soul certainly, but beginning with external liberation.

I can understand that he would have wanted himself and the other prisoners to be freed from their prison, but Christian history is filled with people who were imprisoned physically for their faith, yet thrived spiritually, holding to the faith and accepting their persecution as a testimony to Jesus Christ. I think of other prisoners who did not become stupid or foolish against God: Paul, Peter, William Tyndale, Martin Luther King, Jr. and many others, including Bonhoeffer himself.

But I do agree with his assertion that there must be an internal liberation, through which a person becomes free of the social and cultural bondage which keeps him or her in a state of stupidity. How is that liberation achieved? The same way that all of us are called out of darkness into the marvelous light of God: by the power of the Holy Spirit working though God’s Word. Only when we love and fear God are we wise; only by his Word do we believe in God and accept his Truth. And it is that Truth of which Jesus spoke when he said, “and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free” (John 8:32).

So how do we combat the rampant moral stupidity that has infected our country? By holding fast to and proclaiming God’s Word, for it is more than just an argument or point of view; it is the power of God for salvation to all who believe (Romans 1:16), sharper than any two-edged sword (Hebrews 4:12). It is a spiritual weapon that brings inward freedom, which we pray will also bring wisdom and external freedom back to our nation, which sorely needs it, for we are in an era of moral stupidity.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Psalm 92; Proverbs 29; Hebrews 4:11-13; 

P.S. The video is available at https://youtu.be/ww47bR86wSc  It was posted by Sprouts (not the grocery), www.sproutsschools.com

 

The Reforming River

Following the recent torrential rains that hit Northern California, I was amazed to see the news videos of what had once been dry creek beds, now turned into raging torrents that even threatened nearby homes. The dangers of those flooding waters were sufficient to warrant the cancellation of a major Ironman competition, in which contestants would have had to swim in the flooding river waters.

Seeing those images of local flooding reminded me of Karen and my visits to Niagara Falls – but not so much the falls themselves, as impressive as they were. What really blew me away was the Niagara River above the falls. Having canoed some minor rapids in my day, I could only stare open-mouthed at the power of that river, rushing and sweeping everything in its path toward the inevitable plunge that lay ahead. Anything caught in that current would be impossibly trapped and carried to its doom; the water was too strong to swim or sail against. In the middle of the river was a stark reminder of that river’s power and danger: the rusted hulk of a barge caught on some large boulders. The barge had broken loose from its upriver moorings, and been swept by the river toward the falls. On board was a crew member who had been sleeping, but awoke to sudden terror. Only his quick action of scuttling the barge – sinking it on purpose – caused it to hang up on the boulders and allow him to be rescued.

These thoughts came to mind as I pondered the arrival of yet another Reformation Day. October 31 is the 504th anniversary of the day Martin Luther nailed his 95 Theses to the door of the Castle Church in Wittenberg, Germany, commonly recognized as the start of the Protestant Reformation.  Luther questioned many of the Church’s teachings and practices, especially regarding the sale of indulgences. His study of the Scriptures led him to proclaim the true Gospel of salvation by faith alone apart from works, based on Romans 3:28 and Ephesians 2:8-10. As Luther said, “Good works do not make a man good, but a good man does good works.”* The Church needed reforming from its emphasis on papal authority, works righteousness, and false doctrines such as a belief in Purgatory. What is known as the chief article of faith is simply this:

“This article concerning justification by faith … is the chief article in the entire Christian doctrine, without which no poor conscience can have any firm consolation, or can truly know the riches of the grace of Christ.”**

But why would thoughts of flood waters and the Reformation go together. and why would events of over 500 years ago bear any relevance today, except in the legacy of the name Luther in so many churches?

There are actually several important connections between the two, and definite relevance for our present times.

The Church today is caught up in the flood waters of social change.

  • The Church today is caught up in the flood waters of social change. The term, “current events” is appropriate for both flood waters and culture. No longer is the Church – representing biblical truth and morality – the arbiter of cultural values. No longer does the nation define its character or values in terms of Christianity; rather, it ignores, ridicules, or outright reviles Christ and his teachings. Christians find themselves carried along in the currents of social change, unable to swim against the tide. At the most, they can find an occasional pool, backwater, or eddy*** in which to briefly rest and catch their breath. Churches are forced to follow government rules regarding their non-profit status, facility design, occupancy and even in-person worship, thanks to Covid restrictions. Churches that uphold biblical teachings face attacks by social and national media. Seminaries turn out “woke” pastors who lead their flocks into what they call the social gospel, championing left-wing causes over biblical commandments and the true Gospel. The same applies to individual Christians as well: the younger ones are caught up in demands of confusing and hostile school environments, workplace discrimination and intolerance,  and the breakdown of social structures. And as for older people (so I hear), they feel bypassed by radical social changes that render their values and existence irrelevant. And all are treated as political pawns or data-points or potential customers, rather than as people created in God’s image and of great value to the Creator.

Everyone is just being carried along by the floodwaters of a society that espouses good-sounding platitudes, yet hates the very faith that created those desirable outcomes of love, forgiveness, and compassionate caring for our neighbors.

The Church in America has in many ways lost its way.

  •   Unfortunately, the Church in America has in many ways lost its way, either carried along and conforming to the cultural current, or spun off into some irrelevant backwater to watch the world go by. Neither will save the Church’s witness today, nor is either the true biblical response to society.
    1. Many of the larger churches and prominent preachers espouse a health and wealth gospel, citing the lack of either as a sign of little faith (or too small of a donation to their coffers). If you’re sick or poor, it’s your fault!
    2. Some churches emphasize the public manifestation of dramatic behavior as evidence of the Holy Spirit. They question the salvation of those who don’t speak in tongues, shake, or fall dead-like to the floor. They teach how to create such “gifts” in you, though Scripture says the Holy Spirit gives gifts as he chooses, to whom he chooses (1 Corinthians 12:11). Their witness is of behaviors which exist in other religions, too, such as in Islam and Hinduism.
    3. Many congregations look for political answers to our problems, rooting for one candidate or party, rather than to God who lifts up and brings down all authority (Romans 13:1 – “For there is no authority except from God, and those that exist have been instituted by God.”). They ignore the First Commandment, which says we are to have only one God – and to look to him to provide all our needs.
    4. Other congregations soften their message to be palatable to non-believers, removing the words “sin” and “hell” from their vocabulary. They smile and call on people to accept each other regardless of blatant sinful behavior. The greatest sin to them is offending or judging anyone.
    5. Unfortunately, there are supposedly Christian churches that openly combine Christian symbols with anti-Christian and pagan practices. A few have even put Korans in their pews.
    6. The Christian Church is supposed to be one “holy catholic and apostolic church,” yet the American church is fragmented into hundreds of denominations (40 Lutheran ones alone). Many hold such different views that having one common voice in society is impossible. Q: What do Christians believe on any given topic? A: Depends on whom you ask.

The American Church is in serious trouble. When not losing members it is still losing influence and impact on the society and culture around us. We have become either dropouts, watching from the shore, or else co-conspirators, swimming in the water with everyone else in a headlong rush toward the falls. So what are we to do? It’s time for another Reformation. It’s time to do what Luther did 500 years ago, and call the Church back to what it is supposed to be and to do.

It’s time for another Reformation.

  1. The Church never was, nor should it be, just a reflection of society’s accepted values. Scripture warns the Church not to be conformed to the world, but to be transformed by renewal though Christ (Romans 12:2). If there is no difference between the Church and society, then the Church has nothing to tell the world. The Church needs to return to the authority of God’s Word (Sola Scriptura) rather than Twitter, Facebook****, celebrity pastors, or executive orders.
  2. The Church’s message must be about Jesus Christ (Solus Christus) and not about self-improvement, finding success, prosperity, popularity, or finding your “best life now.” The Church can remove other barriers that keep people from Christ, but must confront them with who he is and what he has done. To proclaim Christ and make disciples in why the Church exists.
  3. The Church is not a political organization, but politics has intruded where it does not belong, and has corrupted matters of life, death, and morality which are matters addressed by Scripture. Abortion of the unborn and euthanasia of the disabled and the elderly are Christian issues and always have been. God’s command to honor our parents was first given to adults who were raised in a culture that put old people out to die, and the early church rescued infants that the Romans had tossed out on the city dump. Just as most of today’s social services were begun by Christians who cared for people in need, so we cannot keep quiet, but instead be involved.

The good news is that this new Reformation is not just up to us and our power. For there is another River that flows from God to give us life and strength. Psalm 46:4 says, “There is a river whose streams make glad the city of God.” And John 7:38 proclaims the words of our Lord: “Whoever believes in me, as the Scripture has said, ‘Out of his heart will flow rivers of living water.’” That river of living water is the Holy Spirit, true God who works his will in the world through us and for us. It is he who has called us to faith, and he who will accomplish God’s purposes. So let us be fervent in our prayers for a new Reformation of Christ’s Church and for our nation,   knowing that ultimately, we will gather at “the great river of the water of life, bright as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb” (Revelation 22:1).

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Psalm 46; 1 Corinthians 12; Romans 12.

  1. *The Freedom of a Christian, Martin Luther, 1520.
  2. **The Formula of Concord, Solid Declaration. III, 6.
  3. ***One of my favorite canoeing terms!
  4. ****Now called “Meta”.

 

 

You Are a Chimera!

A faithful reader of this blog responded recently to my article, “Male and Female,” which I published on September 25. Having worked in the medical field, she had witnessed individuals who were born with both male and female organs, and wondered how that fit in with God’s creation of us as male or female (or pertinent to her question, male and female).
 The condition she spoke of is called a  chimera (kī-ˈmeer-ə), named after a mythical beast that was part lion, part goat, and part serpent. It happens (the human condition, not the mythical beast) when fraternal twins begin forming in the womb, but one dies and the other absorbs its DNA. The result is a person with two sets of DNA, which can mean both a female and a male in one body. (I first heard of this on an episode of the TV  show, House, when a female cheerleader came down with testicular cancer.) This can certainly cause social and emotional issues for an individual who has two sets of sexual organs. But spiritually, I think the concerns are the same as for any person. As with all people, a chimera is a sinner in need of forgiveness, and Christ died for him/her as well as for you and me.
Several things came to mind when I read her question. There are the sayings of Isaiah 29:16 and 64:8 and Romans 9:21, which speak of God as the potter and us as the clay, and that he has the right to make us as he wishes. We are all different and yet are all his workmanship (Ephesians 2:10), and all in his image (Genesis 1:26-27). Also, we know that God loves each of us, no matter how we are born, and therefore we must in turn love each other. No accident of birth, or defect, can change God’s love or our duty to love and respect. Certainly, we must be especially compassionate to people born as chimeras, for they will face social and physical challenges. Another reality is that we live in a fallen world where we all suffer, all  have handicaps (some visible, some hidden), all face illnesses and injuries, and all die. We also know from Jesus’ own words that someone born with a defect is not being punished by God for his or her (their) sins. neither the twin that died nor the one who was born is being punished (John 9:3).
At this point you might by thinking, “Okay, this is interesting, but what has it to do with me? I’m not a chimera.” To which I answer, “Oh, yes you are!”
Maybe not a chimera in the medical sense (or mythical sense), but there are two ways that anyone can be considered a chimera in the spiritual sense.
1. First, all people incorporate in their one being, two opposite natures and sets of characteristics. On the one hand, we were created in the image of God and retain much of the glory which he instilled in us: the ability to love, to create, to give, to help, and to fellowship with God and with each other, among other lofty traits. Unfortunately, because sin entered into the world and into us, we suffer under its curse, and therefore embody all that is bad in human thought, attitudes, and actions: we hate, steal, harm, kill, cheat, and deny the God who created and loves us. Because of this, everything we do is tainted; even the most altruistic acts can carry the blemish of pride and self interest. (I’m especially proud of my humility!)
I’ve seen this many times in our modern world, though this is not a new phenomenon. There is no invention or development so wonderful or beneficial that it can’t be turned by sin into something harmful. Had any spam calls, email scams, or identity theft lately?  This goes beyond the unintended negative consequences that good intentions can have, such as wind turbines chopping up birds that get too close, or oil drilling that leaks oil and damages wildlife along beaches. It involves people willfully using technology to harm others. For example, think of the amazing development of airplanes for long-distance travel, only to see them used for bombing, drug-smuggling, and crashing into buildings.
This dual nature of mankind is clearly seen in today’s “cancel culture,” when people who otherwise do admirable things get caught saying or doing something that is either unacceptable or outright terrible. A sports announcer says something insensitive in the heat of an exciting play; a great teacher loses his or her temper at a student, a pastor butchers Martin Luther’s reputation by dressing up like him and speaking in a fake German accent*. Every person we respect or admire is capable of, and has already done, something that is cringe-worthy. Think of Kate Smith, who inspired millions of Americans over the decades with her rendition of the song, “God Bless America”; but also recorded several blatantly racist songs. Or of Martin Luther himself, who both restored the true Gospel to the Christian Church, and advocated burning synagogues. Two natures, indeed.
The problem is that everyone does things that are good and things that are bad. If we cancel everyone who has ever said or done something stupid or nasty,  there won’t be anyone left. Even Robespierre, a leader of the French Revolution, went to the guillotine when the mob turned against him.
So then, all people struggle with this dual identity as both exalted and fallen beings. But what about us Christians? Does this struggle also apply to us? Or are we better than that?
2. This brings us to the second way in which even Christians are chimeras. As believers in Christ we are reborn children of God and inheritors of eternal life (Romans 8:6-7), but while we are still in this body, we retain our fallen natures as well. We are both saint and sinner. We have been redeemed by Christ and indwelt by the Holy Spirit, yet we cling to the old sinful nature, even when we abhor it. The Apostle Paul lamented this duality in Romans 7 when he said,
” 15 For I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate. 16 Now if I do what I do not want, I agree with the law, that it is good. 17 So now it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me. 18 For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out. 19 For I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I keep on doing. 20 Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.”
Paul does not use this as an excuse to go on sinning. He doesn’t give the lame excuse, “Well, I’m only human, after all!” No, instead he admonishes us not to keep on sinning, even though God forgives us by his grace. He wrote in Romans 6:1-2, “What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin that grace may abound? By no means! How can we who died to sin still live in it?”
The Apostle John put it this way, “No one born of God makes a practice of sinning, for God’s seed abides in him; and he cannot keep on sinning, because he has been born of God” (1 John 3:9). See similar teachings in Hebrews 10:26 and 1 Corinthians 15:34.
The point is that even as Christians who are born again of water and the Spirit (John 3:3), we struggle to be faithful to the new spiritual life which God has given us in Christ. The old nature clings to us, tempting us and going against what we know God desires for our lives. We backslide into the old ways, due to social pressures or our own sinful desires, and fall short of God’s will and the new man or woman God has created in us. Then we get discouraged, with Satan whispering in our ear that we are failures, and that all this “God stuff” just isn’t for us.
So, what do we do about this chimeric split personality within us? First, we recognize it exists, so we don’t get blind-sided when we or someone else disappoints us. Second, we thank God for his grace, by which the sinner in us is forgiven, and the saint in us is proclaimed by his righteous decree. Third, we study the Scriptures to know what behavior and thought is consistent with God’s nature and the image he desires in us. Fourth, we seek out others who also strive to be faithful disciples of Christ -in church, Bible studies, charitable ministries, and other common places. Fifth, we pray for God’s strength, knowing that he has given us his own Holy Spirit to convict and guide us, to strengthen and comfort us for our life’s journey. He has promised to provide us a way out from the temptations to sin (1 Corinthians 10:13), even if it means giving us to the strength to run away from it! (1 Corinthians 6:18).
So, my fellow chimeras . . . let us thank God for blessing us with his own image, and for forgiving that other side of us. For in Christ, we are all being made whole again.
Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.
Read: Romans 7 – 8:11; 1 Corinthians 10:12-14
*Hypothetically, of course.

Odds & Ends #6

From time to time, I have posted a blog under the title, “Odds & Ends,” deviating from the usual mini-sermon/essay format to share news, do some “house-keeping,” or explain some things that don’t rise to the level of full blog material. This is the sixth such posting. Some of the comments may be familiar to you, but given that there are a number of new readers, I thought it wise to iterate the new and reiterate the old.

  1. The blog address originally began with http:// but now starts with https://. The added letter “s” signifies “secure,” which is a security improvement to the website, provided by the host company. This is to the benefit of both the writer (me) and the reader (you).
  2. Many, if not most, websites include paid advertising that pops up alongside or beneath the writers’ articles. This is very common, and is one way for the “bloggist” (Is there such a word? If not, there should be – “blogger” sounds so mundane. . . ) to pay for his or her site, or even to make money, based on the number of views they get. I have decided not to use paid ads, for three reasons. First, because I’m not doing this site to make money, and I can afford the low cost the web hosting company charges. Second, I can write what I believe without looking over my shoulder at sponsors, being afraid to run afoul of their editorial policies. I already have one very special Editor looking over my shoulder regarding my writing – and He is the only one I am accountable to. Third, in most cases the bloggist, er, blogger, does not get to choose which ads appear on the site. I have seen Christian blogs with some very questionable ads, and my immediate reaction has been to ask why the bloggers chose those ads – and then I remember they didn’t have a choice. So, to avoid those mixed messages, I chose not to take ads.
  3. Likewise, I do not “harvest” data, either names or email, from my readers to sell to anyone. If you know someone who might like to read my blog, I will be glad to add them to my notification list, but only with their permission.  People can also subscribe on my site to receive notices directly from the blog as soon as I post each new article. This might help if you find my notices getting sent to your spam folder.
  4. I find that I’m blogging about twice a month on average (160 blogs so far!), so if you don’t hear from me in over a month, check your spam/junk folders for my notices, or go directly to the blog to catch up.
  5. A couple reminders on format: I usually use the English Standard Version (ESV) for my biblical quotations, but occasionally use other versions when useful – such as when a key word is in a version I memorized. In those cases I signify which translation I’m quoting, such as KJV or NIV. Also, I usually don’t capitalize pronouns used for God, using “he, him, and his” instead of “He, Him, and His.” This is not to lessen reverence for God, but to follow the lead of the original biblical languages, which did not capitalize such pronouns, either. At least I don’t use “s/he, ze, or them”! I do capitalize titles used of God, such as Creator, Savior, etc.
  6. A few of my articles have been picked up and published in our church’s national bimonthly magazine, The Evangel, such as in the March-April of 2021 issue (#198). That and other back issues of the magazine are available on the website at https://www.taalc.org/the-evangel-magazine.
  7. The Bibles pictured in the heading on my blog pages are from my own library. While I was looking online for stock images of books to place in the header and portray my interest in reading, my wife asked me why I didn’t just take a picture of my own books since I had so many to choose from. It was one of those “duh!” moments. She was right of course, so I got out the camera and took the picture you see. We like how it turned out, and besides . . . no royalties! (Unless you want to use it, then let’s talk . . .)

As always, I close with what is called the Aaronic Blessing, a benediction which, in Numbers 6:24-26, the Lord told Moses’ brother, Aaron, to say to the people : The Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Ecclesiastes 12:12; Numbers 6:22-27

A World Without God?

What would the world be like without God?

Besides the fact there wouldn’t even be a world or anything else without God (Colossians 1:17 – “And he is before all things, and in him all things hold together.”), what if God just “walked away” and left the world to its own devices? What if no one knew God or called upon him, or believed in his Son, or lived under the guidance and power of the Holy Spirit?

The Bible has actually given us powerful examples of times and places that the world lived in ignorance of, or rebellion against God. There were our first parents, Adam and Eve, who disobeyed God and tried to put themselves in his place – the result was the death sentence on them and all their descendants (including us). Then came the days of Noah, when the entire world apart from Noah’s family (eight souls) was so hopelessly evil that God regretted having created mankind, and wiped the slate clean with the Great Flood (Genesis 6:6 and following). Then there were great cities filled with evil, such as Sodom and Gomorrah (which God destroyed) and Nineveh (which he spared when they turned to him; see the book of Jonah).

But mankind’s disregard of God is not limited to a few dramatic times and places; it can be seen throughout the world and throughout history wherever people have tried to live without him. The disbelief in God is so pervasive, Romans 3:11 says, “no one seeks for God.” The absence of belief in God or obedience to his Word manifested in ancient times before Christ and the work of the Holy Spirit came into the world:

  1. Constant wars and killings.
  2. Slavery, usually of conquered peoples or the poor.
  3. Abortion and Infanticide: the ancient Romans would toss unwanted children onto the city dumps (only to later have Christians rescue them). Canaanites would sacrifice children to their god, Molech, in a heated iron idol.
  4. Sexual licentiousness. There was an entire ancient Greek regiment made up of male pairs, and it was accepted for tutors to teach their young students more than the three R’s. Cults and religions had temple prostitutes and men could legally kick out their wives for  younger women. God forbidding such behavior is found in God’s law given to the Israelites in Leviticus 18:23, Exodus 22:19, and 1 Corinthians 6:9, among numerous places.
  5. Worship of nature rather than its Creator. Cults thrived that sought to control nature through magic, and gods were invented to represent forces and objects. Wind, rain, land and sea, stars and planets, the sun and moon: all were deified and worshipped.
  6. Selfishness and seeking material wealth and power at the expense of other people.

I’m sure glad we’ve gotten past all that foolishness in our modern world! No, wait, we haven’t, have we? We are every bit as sinful in all those areas as the world ever was:

  1. There are wars between tribes and nations, and hundreds of killings in our own country every week.
  2. Slavery still exists in what is called “human trafficking” as well as in outright servitude of some people to others.
  3. Abortion is rampant, protected, and even publicly funded in our country, with over 600,000 a year (down from 1.5 million due to fewer pregnancies). Now, two governors have spoken in favor of infanticide right after a child is born.
  4. Homosexuality is praised and taught to school children, and no negatives about it, or transgenderism or bestiality are allowed in the public arena. TV, movies, and online videos are filled with sexual innuendo and explicit acts. Acceptance of people is made contingent on accepting any sexual behavior those people do, regardless of what Scripture says about it.
  5. The new nature god is Science, and nature worship continues. Whatever the latest theory is, gets support and funding, and people speak of the planet being alive, self-evolving, and “all there is.” People who would never speak of Father God freely speak of Mother Nature.
  6. And as for selfishness and seeking after material wealth and power, do I really need to give examples?

So how is it that we see the same effects today of a godless world, when God himself came to earth to save us, and left his Spirit with us to guide and strengthen us? You would think things would be different. I think there are three points to make about that:

  1. First, things are different for those who believe in that Savior and trust God’s Word, both his Law and his Gospel. The Spirit does work through the believers to soften the effects of sin and the Fall, both in changing lives and providing remedial care for those suffering the consequences of a sinful world. The Holy Spirit is still active, calling and enlightening people to faith in Christ, and then moving them to show God’s love in Christ to the world. The world would be even worse without the Church being in the world.
  2. Second, even though Christians have brought blessings to the world, we are still sinners, and find that we don’t live up to our calling as well as we should. At times we have contributed to the world’s problems through wars, slavery, and greed, but these were not caused by faith, but by failure. At least our sins are confronted by God’s Word and the Holy Spirit, so that we can, and have, repudiated many social sins.
  3. Third, most of the world does not believe in God, and therefore is living in a “world without God.” Their own perceived needs and desires drive their actions, and social pressures drive their beliefs. Even if they have heard about Christ, they don’t believe. Their hearts are hard, their pride is in control, and they don’t want to submit to divine authority and change their lifestyles. They say in their heart, “There is no God.”

Of course, those who say there is no God are just deluding themselves. Psalm 14:1 and 53:1 say, “The fool says in his heart, ‘There is no God.'” There is a God (the God of the Bible), whether or not people believe in him. He does not derive his existence or power from his creation or his creatures; he is what philosophers call, the only “necessary Being.” The rest of us are all “contingent beings.” We depend on God for our existence; he does not depend on us. He existed self-sufficiently from eternity past without us. He did not need to create us, but freely chose to do so out of love.

That God’s existence is real can be known by his creation, especially in his creation of us who were made in his image. Paul wrote in Romans 1:20, “For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made.” The rest of that passage (verses 18-25) reveals God’s judgment on those who would deny his existence:

For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who by their unrighteousness suppress the truth. For what can be known about God is plain to them, because God has shown it to them. For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made. So they are without excuse. For although they knew God, they did not honor him as God or give thanks to him, but they became futile in their thinking, and their foolish hearts were darkened. Claiming to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images resembling mortal man and birds and animals and creeping things. Therefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts to impurity, to the dishonoring of their bodies among themselves, because they exchanged the truth about God for a lie and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever! Amen.”

Regardless of what people believe, or think they want, God is in the world. The world cannot shut him out, it cannot kick him off the throne and put themselves there, no matter what they want. He is still in charge, and now, just as in the days before the Great Flood, he has allowed the world to follow its own path, a path that leads to destruction. Each of us will face the reality of a righteous and holy God when our lives here end, and one day the entire world will face its day of reckoning. On that day, every knee will bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father (Philippians 2:10-11).

So, what would the world be without God? Bleak and doomed. But fortunately, those in Christ will never have to know such a world, for God has promised never to leave or forsake us. Amen thank you Lord!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you, and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Colossians 1:15-20; Psalm 53; Romans 1:18-32.

Male and Female

“So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them.” (Genesis 1:27 ESV)

Quick quiz: What do “ze, ne, ve, xe, zir, hir, nirs and eir” have in common? Answer: they are pronouns invented to refer to people who no longer want to be classified in the traditional and so-called “restrictive binary” designations of “he and she.” After all, if your gender identity is fluid, and you can be whatever you want to be on any given day regardless of your physical attributes (and thereby have the right to choose which bathroom you use), why not make up a word to go along with your self-understanding?

When I read articles and hear stories about such developments in our society, and about governmental units threatening fines and lawsuits against those who don’t go along with the most extreme attacks against traditional gender identity and sexuality, I have to ask, “What is our world coming to?”, “Are people crazy to take this seriously?”, and “What do I do about this . . . get angry or learn some new vocabulary?”

The answers begin with setting aside my own feelings and attitudes, because they can be flawed, culturally influenced, and sin-tainted. Instead, I need to go to the Scriptures to see what God has to say on this subject, and let His Word guide both my attitudes and my response. While a full exegetical study of everything the Bible says is beyond the scope and space limitations of this blog, there are a few key passages that are very helpful.

We begin in the beginning, when God created the heavens and the earth and everything in them. His final act of creation is summarized in Genesis 1:27, “So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them.” This one verse is loaded with important lessons. First, God is the Creator, and he determines what we are. Second, God made us male and female – the “restrictive binary” categories are from God; he did not make us with the 56 different gender options used by Facebook. His design was for intimate, complimentary companionship  (Genesis 2:18, “It is not good that the man should be alone. I shall make a helper fit for him.”), and for making babies (Genesis 1:28 “Be fruitful and multiply.”).

Third, God made us, whether male or female, equally in His image: “in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them.” This is important to remember, for no matter how flawed we become through sin and the curse, we still retain some of that image. All people, male and female, have been made in God’s image even if they deny God and His creation categories.

Other biblical passages make it clear that God’s male/female designations are important to Him and are not to be confused: He prohibits cross-dressing (Deuteronomy 22:5); detests homosexuality (Leviticus 18:22, 20:13, Romans 1:26-27); and limits certain roles in the church to men (1 Timothy 2:12). We do well to hear what God has to say about what it means to be a man or a woman, and about how we express our God-given identity.

But having considered aspects of the Law – that God expects us to uphold his sexual standards – I would like to consider what the Gospel teaches us about what God has done for us in this area. First, inasmuch as we are in God’s image and God did send His Son to die for all of us, we will extend His grace to those who disagree with us. Therefore, even gender-benders are to be treated with love and respect. As Luther said in the Small Catechism, the Eighth Commandment’s prohibition against false witness means: “We should fear and love God that we may not deceitfully belie, betray, slander, or defame our neighbor, but defend him, think and speak well of him, and put the best construction on everything.” Christ came to call sinners to repentance, and he died for all of us because we are all sinners; none of us can boast in our own righteousness.

Second, rather than feeling upset and angry with what the world is doing, let us rejoice and proclaim the gift which God has given us in making us male and female. Let us celebrate every biblical wedding, every marriage, every anniversary, and every birth as fulfilments of God’s loving plan for our lives here on earth. And let us agree with God who pronounced as he looked upon his finished creation, which included his “restrictive binary” man and woman, “And God saw everything that he had made, and behold, it was very good” (Genesis 1:31).

There remains one more question regarding gender, and that is: what gender is God? This question was first posed to me back in the late 1970’s when one of my camp counselors questioned our calling God “he.” In her view, that made women second class by identifying God as male. Her assertion shocked me, because everything I had learned about God was that he was our Father, not our “Mother and Father” as the counselor preferred.

As I’ve considered this question over the years (decades) since then, I have come to two basic conclusions. First, God is above and beyond our human concepts of sexuality, and embodies in his person all the good attributes that we normally associate with both men and women. He is strong and powerful, a warrior and a judge (Psalm 7:11). He is also compassionate and nurturing, one who would gather the children of Jerusalem as a mother hen would gather her children (Matthew 23:37 and Luke 13:34).  God is love, which knows no gender, but is true of both make and female identities. No person, male or female, should feel in the least inferior because God is our Father.

Second, the main reason we use male pronouns and titles for God is because that is what God says about himself. God’s own Word refers to himself as “he, him, and his.” Gender is a grammatical term, and in both Hebrew and Greek grammar, God’s pronouns and titles are male. It is the way he wants us to speak of him. Unlike many pagan religions, our Godhead is one (Deuteronomy 6:4), and not a gathering of male and female deities who give birth to people and more gods and goddesses. He creates outside of himself like a father, not birthing us as a mother. Add to that the fact that Jesus was born literally a male, and you can see that God wanted no confusion about the Trinity. Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are all spoken of as male in their gender, though again, their qualities embody both male and female goodness.

Amidst our present day confusion and conflict over “gender issues,” we can take comfort and assurance that with God, there is no confusion. Let us rejoice in who God is, and in the fact that he loves and died for all of us, male and female alike.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Genesis 1 and 2; Romans 1

Three Score and Ten

Three score and ten years ago . . . No, those aren’t the opening words of the Gettysburg Address; Lincoln’s famous 1863 speech began with, “four score and seven years ago,” and referred to the founding of our country in 1776. So to what major event does “three score and ten” refer? Why, to my birth, of course!  Yes, in a little over a week from now, I will celebrate my 70th (three-score and tenth) birthday. It’s hard to believe that I’m now that old, though I’m even older according to Native American reckoning – 71 – since many of those tribes counted the time in the womb as the first year of life.

In most respects, 70 is just another number, and my birthday will be just another day. I will be just another day older and won’t feel much different from the day before. No church bells, sirens, fireworks, or parades to mark the occasion (though there should be!). No, I will just go to bed at age 69 and wake up the next day at age 70.

But in one respect, seventy is a significant age, and that is because of its use in Psalm 90 – the only Psalm ascribed to the great prophet and leader, Moses. This Psalm describes the Lord as being “from everlasting to everlasting” (verse 2), and says that to him, a thousand years are like one night (verse 4). Then it asks the Lord to teach us to “number our days” (verse 12) because unlike God, our time on earth is limited. How limited? According to verse 10, “The years of our life are seventy, or even by reason of strength eighty . . . they are soon gone, and we fly away.” In King James English, that’s, “threescore years and ten; or fourscore years.”

It’s interesting that despite our advances in nutrition and medical care, in 2020 our life expectancy in the U.S. falls right in the biblical parameters set over 3000 years ago: 75 years for males and 80 years for females. (Maybe I should follow the trend and change genders – and thereby extend my life another five years?)

Whatever my own personal “expiration date,” I think that reaching the three-score-and-ten-year milestone does call for me to number my days and evaluate where I stand.

First of all, I have come to realize that there are just some things I will never accomplish. I will never win an Olympic gold medal (or silver, or bronze); I will never be a billionaire and fly into space; I will never win an Oscar, or an Emmy, or a Grammy; I will never  climb Mt Everest; I will never win a Medal of Honor; I will never run in the Boston Marathon; I will never swim the English Channel (though I did once pass underneath it!); I will never again sing a solo in church; I will never raise water buffaloes; and I will never become President of the United States (though, based on the last two elections, I’m barely old enough to run!).

On the other hand, I have done a lot of amazing things in my three-score and ten years: I have been on the radio, on TV, and in several national journals; I have published a book and written two others; I was a national Merit Scholar and graduated third in my high school class; I once did sing a solo in church, backed up by an all-Black Gospel choir; I have been to 12 countries on four continents (inadvertently invading one of them*); I rode on a Soviet tank and swam in a river in Siberia; I sailed in France, petted reindeer above the Arctic Circle, and preached a sermon in Spanish in Peru; I won my division in my city’s tennis tournament; I earned a Bachelor’s Degree and a Master’s Degree summa cum laude; I served in the pastoral ministry for 22 years; I read the Scriptures during a worship service in Martin Luther’s  church in Wittenberg, Germany; I have learned (and am still learning) several language; I have a blog (duh!); and, last but not least, I have been married for 47 years!

But of all the important things I could say about my life, there is one above all others: I am a Christian, redeemed by Jesus Christ, forgiven of all my sins, and written in the Book of Life for all eternity (Revelation 3:5). This is ultimately the one that matters, for as Psalm 90 says, my years “are soon gone, and we fly away.” As wonderful as my blessings in this life have been, they will all pass away, and only one thing will remain: eternal life in Jesus Christ.

Other passages in Scripture also emphasize our mortality. 1 Peter 1:24-25 proclaims, “All flesh is like grass and all its glory like the flower of grass. The grass withers, and the flower falls, but the word of the Lord remains forever.” Genesis 3:19 says, “for you are dust, and to dust you shall return.” Ecclesiastes 3:20 lumps us with the animals, saying “All go to one place. All are from the dust, and to dust all return.” Psalm 90:3 says, “You return man to dust and say, ‘Return, O children of man!'” Psalm 39:4 says, “O Lord, make me know my end and what is the measure of my days; let me know how fleeting I am!” In the New Testament, James 4:14 says, “What is your life? For you are a mist that appears for a little time and then vanishes.” And Hebrews 9:27 reminds us, “And just as it is appointed for man to die once, and after that comes judgment. .  .”

By now you’re probably thinking, “Rich sure has gotten morbid now that’s he’s turning 70!” But that’s not the case, because my – and all mankind’s – limited lifetime is not the whole story; as Christians we know that our lives have really just begun. Not only do our spirits go to the Lord at our death, we can look forward to our bodily resurrection, when we will rise to new life in a new heaven and new earth (Isaiah 65:17 and Revelation 21:1). For as Christ has by his own death and resurrection conquered death, so we too shall live: Paul tells us beautifully in 1 Corinthians 15:51-55,

“Behold! I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be  changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we shall be changed. or this perishable body must put on the imperishable, and this mortal body must put on immortality. When the perishable puts on the imperishable, and the mortal puts on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written: ‘Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is your victory? O death, where is your sting?'”

In the book of Job, that ancient, suffering saint proclaimed joyously in the Bible’s earliest reference to resurrection,

For I know that my Redeemer lives,
    and at the last he will stand upon the earth.
And after my skin has been thus destroyed,
    yet in my flesh I shall see God,
whom I shall see for myself,
    and my eyes shall behold, and not another.” (Job 19:25-27)

The most well-known statement of eternal life is John 3:16, which says, “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.”

In the words of the contemporary Christian song, 10,000 Reasons, the last verse reads, “And on that day when my strength is failing, The end draws near and my time has come, Still my soul will sing your praise unending,  Ten thousand years and then forever more.”

You may have one more question at this point: Do I consider my eternal life to be my greatest accomplishment?  Well, no, because like Paul I cannot boast in anything except in Christ my Savior: “Let the one who boasts,  boast in the Lord” (1 Corinthians 1:31). Why? Because my salvation is not my accomplishment, but the gift of God and by his grace alone. Remember, we are saved by God’s mercy through faith in his Son, Jesus Christ:

For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, not a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Ephesians 2:8-9).

“For we hold that one is justified by faith apart from works of the law” (Romans 3:28).

Therefore, my greatest “accomplishment” was not done by me, but by God working in and on me. It is to him I turn in thanks for the three score and ten years he already granted me, and for how many years there are still to come. But most of all, I look forward to his greatest gift of all: eternal life in his presence, given by his mercy and love.

Seventy years old? No, not old. Based on God’s promises – which I believe – at 70 years I’m just a new-born babe!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Psalm 90; 1 Corinthians 15; Revelation 21. 

*I invaded Canada in high school  when the bus I was in failed to check in properly at the border. On the way back to the U.S. the Canadian border agent couldn’t admit an entire bus had gotten past him and entered his country illegally, so he let us go.

 

Those Pesky Weeds!

This morning I grabbed some cottage cheese for my breakfast and stepped out to enjoy it on the veranda (also known as our concrete slab back patio). As I sat there enjoying the fresh air and listening to the sounds of nature (not to mention the drone of an airplane and the clanging of a neighbor’s back yard building project), I let my eyes wander around the yard and took in our tastefully-done landscaping.

There was the orange tree, festooned with young green fruit; the row of rose bushes holding on to a few withered petals; and a Lily-of-the-Nile bush resplendent with its purple flowers. The mostly-green grass was the final note in the visual symphony. Yes, a pleasant and harmonious opus of nature before my eyes!

But then, as I focused my vision more closely, there arose a few discordant notes: a prickly, leafy stem sprouting from the middle of the lawn; a medley of unrecognizable leaves spreading across the top of the garden mulch; and some huge plant that looked like a small tree – but which my wife assured me was not planted by us. In other words, we had weeds!

Those pesky weeds! I thought we had eradicated them by a combination of weed-killer, digging, and deft knife-work. We had even laid down weed- barrier fabric along one long strip, but that had not stopped the sprouting of noxious plants. Why are these undesirable plants so robust in spite of drought and all we do to try to remove them and prevent their return? Why do most of the flowers and vegetables we plant, water, and fertilize wither and die, yet these uncultivated little monsters thrive? It’s just not right!

While shaking my head at the prospect of having to crawl around the yard with my knife and trowel (or with a chain saw to remove the previously-mentioned tree-like weed), I began thinking about how sin crops up in our lives, spoiling our peace and introducing harmful “weeds” into  our souls. And with that thought there came remembrance of some biblical teachings about weeds, and the thorns that often accompany them.

Before digging into the comparison of sin to weeds, let’s define what a weed is. One of my teachers once said that a weed is any plant that grows where it is not wanted. Therefore, even an apple tree is a weed if it grows in the middle of a farm field. According to the Merriam-Webster dictionary, a weed is “a plant that is not valued where it is growing and is usually of vigorous growth, especiallyone that tends to overgrow or choke out more desirable plants.” That part after “especially” is an important point that will help us see the effect of sin as we consider it below.

Why do we have weeds? It is interesting to see the connection between sin and weeds, all the way back to the first humans. In the beginning, God created all plants and pronounced them to be “good” (Genesis 1:11-13). Then, God put his highest creation, man, in a garden of those good plants. God charged the man to cultivate that garden to care for the life-sustaining fruit those plants provided: “The Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to work it and keep it” (Genesis 2:15). At that point there was no sin, nor any noxious weeds.

But then, Adam and Eve sinned. Part of their punishment was having to deal with weeds in order to eat: God said, “. . . cursed is the ground because of you; in pain you shall eat of it all the days of your life; thorns and thistles it shall bring forth for you; and you shall eat the plants of the field” (Genesis 3:17-18). And thus began the connection between sin and weeds.  

Jesus talked about the symbolism of weeds when it comes to sin and its effect on our lives. In Matthew 13, he told two parables, both of which included weeds as metaphors for sin and sinners. The first parable is known as the Parable of the Sower. In it, he describes a sower who sows seed that falls on various soils. Some of the seeds “fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up and choked them” (verse 7). When Jesus explained the meaning of that verse, he said, “As for what was sown among thorns, this is the one who hears the word, but the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and it proves unfruitful.” The problems of the sinful world and the sinful desire for wealth above God’s word, act like weeds to choke out what is good and righteous in that person’s life.

The second parable is actually known as the Parable of the Weeds (“tares” in King James language). In it, Jesus contrasted weeds with desirable wheat; at the judgment the wheat (those who are righteous) will be gathered to the Lord, while the weeds (unrepentant sinners) will be cast into the fire. His message was clear: there will be judgment, but leave it to God and his timing (Matthew 13:24-30).

Why are weeds (sins) so hard to remove? As far as botanical weeds go, I have no idea why they are so hard to remove, except for being tough, sometimes spiky, and so quick to spread. And in some cases, they are actually beautiful in appearance, disguising themselves with desirable flowers; I have at times gathered a cluster of dandelions to present to Karen as a bouquet – much cheaper than a dozen roses and almost as pretty!

Come to think of it, sins share some of the same resistant traits as weeds. They grow so strong because the soil they spring from is by nature sinful and unclean. Sins are the product of our very natures, and thus grow strong. They are also, like weeds, prolific: one sin leads to another, and another, until they take over, crowding out the good. After a while we don’t even see them. And just as I have a weakness for dandelions (my wife, not so much), sins can appear attractive to us at first glance. We enjoy our sins and don’t want to root them out. They seduce us with promises of happiness and fulfillment, but in the end destroy us. Like a poisonous mushroom that looks as pretty as an edible one, sins that look good can kill.

Beyond the weed analogy, sins are also so pernicious because there is a spiritual battle raging constantly, in which the devil tempts us to sin with his lies. Whether tempting Eve to eat of forbidden fruit, or tempting us to think and act in forbidden ways, he uses every trick in the book to lead us away from God. In the Parable of the Weeds, Jesus attributed the appearance of weeds in the wheat field as the work of the devil (Matthew 13:39).

What do we do about our weedy sins? The first step is to recognize what is sinful by studying God’s Word. The Ten Commandments are a good place to begin. Second, is to recognize sins as harmful to our spiritual health and future; we must learn to not wink at sin, but to grow to hate it with all our heart as the destroyer of all that is good. Third, we turn the noun “weed” into a verb, and “weed” our garden by digging out our sins by the roots. This can only be done in the power of God, whose Holy Spirit convicts us of sin and drives us to the Cross of Jesus Christ. In Christ we have forgiveness of our sins (spiritual weed-killer!) and a new life no longer in bondage to sin. As Paul wrote, “you are no longer your own; you were bought with a price” (1 Corinthians 6:19-20),and therefore are no longer a slave to sin (Romans 6:15-22). You need not live a weed-choked life; let God, the True Gardener, begin a cleansing work in you. The weeds of sin spoil our ordered lives; it’s time to get rid of them.

And now, I’ve put off attacking those weeds in my yard long enough; time to put down my pen (keyboard) and pick up my knife and trowel, and get to work on those pesky weeds!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Genesis 3; Exodus 20; Matthew 13; Mark 4

Olympic Lessons

It’s that time again: the quadrennial event known as the Olympics – specifically the Summer Olympics – being held this year in Tokyo, Japan. Once again, I decided to sit this one out and not personally go for the gold. Partly, it’s because I have spent too much time writing blogs instead of working out, and partly because I just can’t make up my mind as to which sport I should enter: men’s gymnastics, street skateboarding, or the men’s high hurdles. I guess my biggest hurdle is getting in shape to compete in any event. But don’t count me out; back in junior high I ran low hurdles in competition and came in third in my race (so what if there were only three runners and I knocked over a hurdle in the process).

These competitions are not new. The modern Olympics were started back in 1896 in Athens, Greece, and have been held ever since, except for cancelled games during the two world wars. But the Olympics go back even further, of course, to ancient Greece, when athletes from the various Greek city-states would gather at Mount Olympus to compete for olive leaves and crowns. Interestingly, the Greek name for those games was Olympiaki agones; we get our word, “agony” from the intense physical strain of those competitions.

Most people know about the Olympics, but they may not know about a similar, ancient event held every two years in the city of Corinth, Greece, and known as the Isthmian Games – so called because Corinth lay on an isthmus that connected the two major areas of Greece. This natural trade route prospered both from land and sea routes, as well as from the athletes and “tourists” who attended the games.

One of those visitors was a man named Paul of Tarsus, the great missionary and apostle of the early church, and author of thirteen books of the New Testament. After arriving in Corinth around 50 or 51 AD, he founded a Christian Church there, then lived there for about eighteen months. It seems that the Isthmian Games took place during his stay. It is also likely that Paul plied his trade of tent-making while he was there, providing tents for the out-of-towners who came to see the games. This seems to be the case, because when he later wrote to the Corinthians, he stressed four times that he had not been a burden to them (2 Corinthians 11 and 12), probably by supporting himself through his work.

Paul also drew on his observations of such athletic contests in several of his letters to the early churches, including  Philippians 2:16, Galatians 2:2,  Galatians 5:7, 2 Timothy 4:7, and 2 Timothy 2:5. But his longest comparison between athletics and living the Christian life was in his first letter to – who else? – the Corinthians. He told them,

          “Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one                        receives the prize? So run that you may obtain it. Every athlete                              exercises self-control in all things. They do it to receive a perishable                wreath, but we an imperishable. So I do not run aimlessly; I do not                      box as one beating the air. But I discipline my body and keep it under                control, lest after preaching to others I myself should be disqualified.”            (1 Corinthians 9:24-27)

So, what can we learn from Paul’s observations of the Isthmian Games, that might come to mind even as we watch this year’s Olympics?

First, not everyone will be saved. In the Olympics, not everyone gets a gold medal, or even a bronze. At the awards ceremonies, most of the competitors have to watch from the bleachers while only the best get their medals. Now, Paul is not saying that only one person will receive the ultimate prize of eternal life through Christ, but rather that not everyone will be saved. We can see this truth around us today, in which many people reject Christ and belief in God. What Paul is encouraging here is that Christians persevere in the faith, no matter how difficult or long the struggle. He is saying not to give up, but to continually push on to the finish line. When Paul wrote in 2 Timothy 4:7, “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith,” he was not saying that he was the only one to “win,” but that his finishing the race meant he kept the faith – which is an example to all believers. He made this point explicitly in 2 Timothy 4:8, “Henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that day, and not only to me but also to all who have loved his appearing.”

Second, the Christian life is one of self-control. We are “only human” as are all other people, and we are subject to the same desires, emotions, and temptations to sin as everyone else. But a Christian cannot use that as an excuse to give in to sinful impulses. We are called to be better than that. Where others curse, we bless or hold our tongue. Where others steal, we restore or give freely. Where others lust, we flee temptation and seek love instead. Just as an athlete strengthens his or her body by food choices and exercise, so a Christian chooses carefully what to take in (by eye or ear) and how to act. It is not a mistake that the Bible calls the followers of Christ, “disciples,” for our lives should exhibit the discipline and self-control which lift us above animal instincts to noble, God-honoring works.

Third, the rewards of the Christian life are far greater than what the world can offer. The ancient Greeks competed for a laurel wreath or crown. The modern athletes compete for medals (for which they must pay taxes!). Some few get great endorsement deals and their faces on the front of cereal boxes. But nothing awarded to athletes – or to people outstanding in other fields – can compare with what we receive through faith in Christ, which is joy and peace now, and eternal life to come. Paul told the Corinthians that all those wreaths they saw awarded to great athletes were perishable, but that their “wreaths” awarded to those who believe in Jesus Christ are imperishable (1 Corinthians 9:25). Having this long view of life helps us endure temporary difficulties, sicknesses, and loss in a way that the world cannot. I can’t tell you how many times I have heard believers tell me how grateful they were that their recently deceased family member was a believer; they always add, “I don’t know how anyone can deal with such a loss without Christ!” Sure, we aren’t happy to go through trials and losses, but we know how it all ends – with victory in Christ, and the inheritance of all the joys and treasures of heaven (1 Peter 1:4).

Fourth, the Christian life has purpose. Unlike the runner who runs  aimlessly, or the boxer who just punches the air (1 Corinthians 9:26), the Christian lives a life of purpose centered in Jesus Christ. Like other people, we have to work, go to school, care for our family, and yes, even exercise. Those activities have short-term goals and purposes, but ultimately, we know that our lives have a God-given purpose to them. We are not here by accident. We are not just temporary blips in the circle of life on this planet. God created us to know and love him and each other. God designed us to honor and serve him. Even the works we do are God-ordained: Paul wrote in Ephesians 2:10, “For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them.” Isn’t that amazing, that God created us with specific works in mind! If that doesn’t give us purpose in this life, what does? And knowing that God has an eternal purpose for creating us should inspire us to keep our eyes on Jesus (Hebrews 12:2).

Finally, don’t get disqualified. This may seem like a strange idea: since salvation is by grace alone, a gift from God, how can a Christian possibly be disqualified? And yet, Paul makes the point, that he must persevere in the faith lest he be disqualified (1 Corinthians 9:27). There are several ways that could happen, which by themselves could be the topic for another blog. For now, let me briefly state them. 1. Falling away from the faith. 2. Attributing your salvation to your own works and self-righteousness, rather than to God. 3. Blaspheming the Holy Spirit by denying Christ is God. And 4.  Worshiping the Antichrist and the Beast. Notice that temporary doubts or moral failures don’t in themselves disqualify us; what does is a wholesale rejection of the grace which God freely offers in Christ. The book of Hebrews warns us that those who have once tasted salvation but fall away, cannot be restored (Hebrews 6:4-8). Just as athletes can finish an event in triumph, but lose their medals if they cheated, used enhancing drugs, or violated the rules of their event, so Christians are called to faith and obedience to God’s commandments. Though works do  not save us, we cannot just throw out God’s laws. Paul wrote in 2 Timothy 2:5, “An athlete is not crowned unless he competes according to the rules.” Let us follow the rules, even as we gratefully receive God’s forgiveness for our failures to keep them fully.

There’s probably more to say on this subject, and as a pastor, I’m eager to say it . . . but the next big Olympic event is coming on the TV, so I’ll wrap it up and grab a snack. I’ll begin my training for the next Olympics  tomorrow.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make is face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you, and give you peace. Amen.

Read: 1 Corinthians 9; 2 Timothy 2:22-26; Hebrews 6.

A Time of Drought

We are in a time of drought.

For those of us living in California, that’s hardly news. We are experiencing the worst drought in centuries, coming hard on the heels of a string of dry years. Lack of winter snows, followed by a dry spring and summer, have led to arid conditions, which are impacting crops, livestock, wildfires, and soon, everyday water use by millions of people. According to one report,  2021 could be one of the driest years in a millennium, with only half of the normal precipitation so far this year.

There’s not much we can do to end the drought, since its out of our hands. All we can do is try to endure and manage the water we do have, the best we can, and of course, pray for rain. As Psalm 135:7 says, “He it is who makes the clouds rise at the end of the earth, who makes lightnings for the rain and brings forth the wind from his storehouses.” So let us pray that he does just that, and brings the rain.

Unfortunately as bad as the lack of water is, there is another kind of drought that is also devastating our land, here and throughout the country, and that is a spiritual drought. People’s spirits have dried up, turned to dust, and blown away in the hot winds of life, leaving people thirsting and seeking relief in the arid sands of drugs, material possessions, and entertainments. In doing so, they are like survivors on a life raft who drink the ocean water, only to become thirstier and thirstier until death overtakes them. The signs are all around us as violence, drug overdoses, and suicides reach epidemic proportions.

What are the causes of this spiritual drought? Certainly the past year and a half of the pandemic and the unrelenting coverage and warnings about it have played a part, but the drought goes much deeper. We have survived epidemics and even wars before, but now the situation seems much worse. What’s to blame?

The primary cause of our spiritual drought – and its horrible consequences in society – is our nation’s general rejection of God. This is not to say that there aren’t numerous believers, because there are. The problem is that we have removed the name of God, and the fear of God, from our public life. Every institution has been stripped  of its God-given responsibilities and moral restrictions. Politicians and public officials, educators and students, judges and corporations, movie stars and sports celebrities, have banished God and sought to operate by their own power and desires. In the words of Judges 17:6, “. . . Everyone did what was right in his own eyes.”

All people are sinners, and we have all broken God’s commandments in both the spirit and the letter of the law, but in former times we at least recognized the validity of those laws; now we have rejected the very idea of there being a set of God-ordained requirements that should form the basis of society. This change in attitude and behavior has come through a steady encroachment of atheistic forces, but even our churches have played their part, either by compromising with the culture to “fit in” or by retreating from engagement with society into seemingly safe fortresses. The result has been a spiritually dry, drought-blasted nation.

I have been very discouraged about this spiritual drought and its consequences in our society. It seems that every day things get worse and worse, until my well of hope has almost dried up. But then I remember the book of Lamentations, in which Jeremiah looked with sadness upon the destruction of Jerusalem and its beloved Temple by the Babylonians. He lamented the loss, but then by faith was able to proclaim,

           My soul continually remembers it and is bowed down within me.

           But this I call to mind, and therefore I have hope: The steadfast love of             the Lord never ceases; his mercies never come to an end; they are new             every morning; great is your faithfulness. (Lamentations 3:20-24)

Jeremiah put his hope for future restoration, not in what his eyes could see, but in what God promised. Over a century before him, another prophet named Isaiah had given God’s word of promise: “For I will pour water on the thirsty land, and streams on the dry ground; I will pour my Spirit upon your offspring, and my blessing on your descendants” (Isaiah 44:3). Note that the greater blessing, even greater than water to a parched land, is God’s Spirit. Later, the Lord spoke through the prophet Hosea (13:5) to remind the people, “It was I who knew you in the wilderness, in the land of drought.” Although so many have rejected him, and though God seems at times so far away, he has not forgotten his people. Instead, he calls us to return to him and receive the blessings he desires to give us, even to shower upon us. Even if it seems that the world around us is suffering spiritual drought and its terrible results, God’s promises still hold true for those individuals who believe in him and trust in him.

Psalm 1:2-3 describes the man (person) who delights in God and his Word: “but his delight is in the law of the Lord, and on his law he meditates day and night. He is like a tree planted by streams of water that yields its fruit in its season, and its leaf does not wither.” Jeremiah continues God’s promise of abundant spiritual water: “Blessed is the man who trusts in the Lord, whose trust is the Lord. He is like a tree planted by water, that sends out its roots by the stream, and does not fear when heat comes, for its leaves remain green, and is not anxious in the year of drought, for it does not cease to bear fruit” (Jeremiah 17:8).

And how does someone become planted near such abundant spiritual water that refreshes and nourishes his or her spirit? Not by laws or hard work, nor by good deeds or exemplary living, though such actions would improve our society. Those are good things, but are only surface changes and therefore temporary. What it takes for true spiritual blessing is answer the call and promise of Jesus Christ, who  Jesus stood up and cried out, “‘If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink. Whoever believes in me, as the Scripture has said, “Out of his heart will flow rivers of living water.”‘ Now this he said about the Spirit, whom those who believed in him were to receive” (John 7:37-38).

If you believe in Christ, you have the Holy Spirit, and therefore your own spirit is alive. Water it daily through prayer and the study of God’s Word. Delight in God’s laws and in his promises. And don’t be discouraged; instead, “trust in the Lord with all your heart” (Proverbs 3:5), and worship the One who provides both natural and supernatural water to sustain us now, and through all eternity.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Job 24:19; Lamentations 3; John 7:37-39; Revelation 7:17.

 

 

 

A Skunk in the Works

There is a skunk in the works.

I mean that literally. We have a skunk that has decided our back yard provides a handy path for it to travel from its den to our back-fence neighbor’s yard. Karen discovered this not long ago when she stood on our back patio one evening. As she looked around at our yard, suddenly a large (she emphasizes large) skunk came sauntering around the corner of the house, just a few feet from her. She stepped quickly into the house, then watched the critter (also known as a polecat) calmly make its way across the yard. The next day, we checked the fence line, and found the places where it had dug underneath the fence.

This began a series of efforts to keep the skunk out of our yard: spreading so-called skunk repellant at the entry points, blocking the holes with hard and heavy objects, and driving tent stakes along the fence line. But after all these efforts, the skunk just keeps digging new holes and getting through. There’s still a skunk in the works.

And, because skunks are famous for their ability to spray a horrible stench, the idiom, “skunk in the works,” refers to something that messes up a situation that is otherwise good. But, as I pondered the situation with our cute, but persistent, furry critter, it occurred to me that the term, “skunk in the works,” also has a deeper meaning.

When we look around us at the world, both the natural creation given to us by God, who proclaimed it “very good” (Genesis 1:31), and mankind itself, created in God’s own image (Genesis 1:26-27), we have to admit that things are not as good as they once were, or should be. There is a skunk in the works. Or rather, two skunks, both which begin with the same letter as skunk.

The first skunk is sin. It’s almost beyond comprehension how badly sin has infected and distorted the world ever since the first act of disobedience in the Garden of Eden. The effects on mankind have been devastating, in the way our attitudes, desires, words, and actions have brought so much misery to ourselves, to other people, and to the natural world. Crime, wars, lying, stealing, racial and tribal animosities, adultery, and sexual perversions have brought sorrow, division, and death on a massive scale. It had become so bad in the past that God once sent a great flood to wipe the earth clean: “The Lord saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And the Lord  regretted that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him to his heart” (Genesis 6:5-6). The way things have gotten these days in this country, and around the world, the fact that God hasn’t yet acted similarly is amazing! It must be as Peter explained, that the Lord “is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance” (2 Peter 3:9).

We have to remember that sin is not just bad things we do or think, but is an innate part of us. We are tainted by sin from the moment of our conception; as David wrote in Psalm 51:5, “Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me.” It’s like a birth defect that stays with us our entire lives; in fact, birth defects, sickness, injuries, and death are all consequences of sin. Not every sickness or injury is from us committing a sin, but all are part of the curse which God pronounced on us and all his creation as a result of Adam and Eve’s fall into sin and disobedience (Genesis 3:14-17). But note that we can’t just blame our first parents for the consequences of sin; The Apostle Paul explained in Romans 5:12, “Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all sinned.”

Sin has such a natural hold on us that Paul says we are slaves to sin. Only through faith in Christ and the work of the Holy Spirit in us can we be freed from that bondage to be free indeed. And for those who are in Christ but are troubled by the hold that sin still seems to have on them, we are comforted by the Prophet Joel: “Return to the Lord your God, for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love; and he relents over disaster” (Joel 2:13). Sin need not control us; even though the stink of sin is all around us, we need not fear this skunk, for in Christ, all our sins are removed from us, as far as the east is from the west (Psalm 103:12) . . . which is a lot better than we’re doing with our furry friend so far!

The second skunk is Satan. I know it was a serpent that tempted Eve in the Garden, but it could easily have been a skunk, for the devil has certainly played a huge role as a “skunk in the works” to mess up our lives. Not only did he lead that first couple into the sin that brought them hardship and death, he also continues to plague us. As 1 Peter 5:8 says, “Your adversary the devil prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.” He crafts temptations in ways that make sin appealing and not so terrible. He knows each of our weaknesses, and seeks to exploit them to separate us from God. His desire is to sear our consciences, alienate us from Christ, and cause us to despair by accusing us of the very things he led us to do.

What should we do about this evil, spiritual being, whose name literally means accuser or adversary?

  1. First we recognize that such a being exists, and that he is powerful and very skilled in deception.
  2. Second, we avoid having too much fascination in him; rather, our focus should be on Christ our Redeemer, and not on our enemy. The Christian writer C.S. Lewis wrote in the  preface to his 1942 book, The Screwtape Letters, “There are two equal and opposite errors into which our race can fall about the devils. One is to disbelieve in their existence. The other is to believe, and to feel an excessive and unhealthy interest in them.”
  3. The devil does not look like the red-suited, pitch-fork-carrying, horned goat-like monster so often depicted in comics. The Bible tells us that he “disguises himself as an angel of light” (2 Corinthians 11:14). How often do the temptations of the world appear so deceptively attractive to us?
  4. Satan is a liar, and “the father of lies” (John 8:44). As the saying goes, “If it sounds too good to be true, it probably is.” Satan’s lies may sound good, but they lead only to destruction.
  5. Through faith in Christ and by the power of the Holy Spirit, we can resist Satan and his lies. James 4:7 says, “Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.”
  6. Last, but not least, Christ defeated Satan. Christ beat his temptations in the wilderness (Matthew 4:1-11), he defeated him when Peter suggested Jesus avoid the cross (Mark 8:33), and he finally overcame Satan in the crucifixion and resurrection. You might say Christ “skunked” the devil. Christ has been exalted and glorified, and will be forever, while Satan and his demons will burn in the lake of fire for all eternity (Revelation 20:10). Because you are in Christ, you share in his victory, and need not fear the evil one.

Yes, when we consider life in this fallen world, we recognize that there are “skunks in the works.” But fortunately, life’s skunks of sin and Satan have been overcome through Jesus Christ, our Lord and Savior. As Luther wrote in his Small Catechism, Jesus has “saved us at great cost . . . from sin, death, and the power of the devil.”

Now, if only Karen and I can overcome our polecat, we’ll be just fine!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Job 1:6-12; Matthew 4:1-11; Romans 5; 1 Corinthians 15; Revelation 20.

P.S. The phrase, “skunk in the works,” is not to be confused with Lockheed-Martin’s secretive, advanced airplane development operations known as “the Skunk Works,” in Palmdale, California. 

Our Father’s World

Some of my favorite memories as a child are about the times I spent at our YMCA’s summer camp in northern Wisconsin. From swimming and boating, to great food and fun campfire programs, to trail rides on the camp’s horses, to catching frogs and toads, there was almost always something going on that I now look back on with fondness.

Some of my memories go back to Sunday mornings at the camp, when all the campers would gather at the outdoor chapel for a worship service (the Catholic campers were taken into town for mass, and the one Jewish counselor had the morning off!). Besides the beautiful, peaceful setting looking out through the trees to the lake below, there was one more thing that made those services special: my dad was worship leader and preacher.

Although he wasn’t an ordained minister, my dad was devout in his faith and always involved in some church or lay ministry. In fact, since the YMCA was in those days a lay Christian ministry, he saw the purpose of his work as implementing the organization’s purpose of furthering Christian values and building a Christian society. So, as our Y’s Youth Director, he would come to the camp on Sundays to see how things were going (and to check up on me?), and to lead the worship.

The one thing I remember most from those Sunday services was my dad’s choice of hymns, which always seemed to include the old hymn, This is My Father’s World.* It always inspired me, sitting surrounded by the beauty of nature, hearing birds, feeling the gentle breeze, and seeing the trees and shimmering lake down below. Add to that, the fact that my own father was up front leading the service, and you can see why even today I have such fond memories and an appreciation for that hymn. I still affirm that this is indeed my Father’s world.

But in what way is it my Father’s world, speaking as the song does, of God, being our heavenly Father?

  1. At the time, and for most of my life, the hymn has spoken to me of the natural world which God designed and created by his power. How beautiful his creation is, from mountains to oceans, to rivers and lakes; from trees and flowers to rocks; from sun and moon to stars; and most amazing, creatures from the small frogs I would catch at the camp, to the horses we rode, to the birds, and yes, even to the mosquitos we swatted. Everything in nature that shouted “God!” was praised in the hymn, which reminded us that this world is indeed a gift from God and from him alone.  This world is from him and belongs to him. We just get to live in it.

Think of the ways God has reminded us of this fact. Genesis 1 recounts the creation of all things in the heavens and on earth by God, who sums up his work in verse 27: “And God saw everything that he had made, and behold, it was very good.” Psalm 8:3-4 says, “When I look at your heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, which you have set in place, what is man that you are mindful of him, and the son of man that you care for him?” Romans 1:19 says, “For what can be known about God is plain to them, because God has shown it to them. For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made.” Colossians 1:16 reminds us that by Christ, “all things were created, in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities—all things were created through him and for him.” Hebrews 3:4 says, “For every house is built by someone, but God is the builder of everything.” Jeremiah 32:7 proclaims, “Ah, Sovereign Lord, you have made the heavens and the earth by your great power and outstretched arm. Nothing is too hard for you.” There are more verses which proclaim God as Creator, but let me add this one more from psalm 90:2, “Before the mountains were born or you brought forth the whole world, from everlasting to everlasting you are God.” This is truly our Father’s world as proclaimed in the first two verses of the hymn:

This is my Father’s world,
And to my listening ears
All nature sings, and round me rings
The music of the spheres.
This is my Father’s world:
I rest me in the thought
Of rocks and trees, of skies and seas–
His hand the wonders wrought.

This is my Father’s world:
The birds their carols raise,
The morning light, the lily white,
Declare their Maker’s praise.
This is my Father’s world:
He shines in all that’s fair;
In the rustling grass, I hear Him pass,
He speaks to me everywhere.

From both the affirmations of Scripture and my own senses, I have never doubted that God is real, that he is all wise and powerful, and that he is the Creator and Sustainer of everything that exists. This is my Father’s world – and universe.

2. But recently, I have had to look closer at the hymn’s third verse, which asserts that this is God’s world, regardless of its problems and challenges. With all the horrible things going on in the world, and especially now in our country, it would be very easy to think that everything is out of control, that our faith has lost the battle, and that the forces of evil have taken charge to remake everything in their own image. God’s commandments are thrown out, people look to the material world as all their is. As Carl Sagan put it, “The universe is all that is, ever was, or ever will be.” As Paul put it in Romans 1:25, “they exchanged the truth about God for a lie and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever!”

But no matter how discouraged we might be, or how dominant the anti-Christian forces seem to be these days, we must not forget the truth which the hymn proclaims in its third verse:

This is my Father’s world:
O let me ne’er forget
That though the wrong seems oft so strong,
God is the Ruler yet.
This is my Father’s world:
Why should my heart be sad?
The Lord is King: let the heavens ring!
God reigns; let earth be glad!

God alone raises up rulers and brings them down. He alone sets the time span for nations and empires, for the righteous and sinners alike. He is the sovereign, in-charge ruler over all. Though we don’t know his purposes in the events we see or the struggles we face, we must remain confident that in the end, God’s will, will be done on earth as it is in heaven. He will judge us all with perfect justice, so those who mock him will not prevail: “Do not be deceived: God is not mocked, for whatever one sows, that will he also reap.”(Galatians 6:7). And above all, God’s love and mercy will triumph over all (James 2:13b), for not only is he the all powerful Father, he also loves us more than even our earthly fathers can.

For that I am grateful, to my earthly father for his love and Christian testimony, and to my – our – heavenly Father for all he has done, and will yet do, in this, his world.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you, and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Nehemiah 9:6; Isaiah 66:2; Revelation 4:11; Isaiah 45:18

*Public domain, written by Rev. Maltbie Davenport Babcock, published in 1901 as a poem, and in 1925 with the music.

All Hail King Science?

Among the “hit” praise songs of the 1970s was a rousing, triumphant number titled, All Hail King Jesus. Written by Dave Moody, the song extolled Jesus Christ and lifted him up as the sovereign, eternal King and Lord of all (which of course, he is!). The verse goes like this:

All hail King Jesus!
All hail Emmanuel!
King of Kings,
Lord of Lords,
Bright Morning Star!
And throughout eternity
I’ll sing Your praises.
And forevermore, I will reign with You.*
It’s been a while since I heard it sung in a worship service, but I’m afraid that if the words were updated for the 2020s, the lyrics would go like this:
All hail King Science!
And my physics manual!
You know all things,
Nobel awards,
Reaching the stars!
So throughout my short life here
I’ll sing your praises.
And for all good things, I will turn to you!
Why would I be so cynical as to think (and write) this version of the song? Maybe it’s because our society has come to look upon science as the sole repository of knowledge and arbiter of truth. As the saying goes, “Follow the science!” Unfortunately, although science is a worthy pursuit that has yielded many modern benefits, people have come to believe certain myths about science and its role in life. For example:
Myth #1: Science is neutral and objective. This is a basic fallacy which has allowed educators and government boards to push atheistic teachings and policies in our schools and colleges. The idea is that religion is subjective and divisive while science is objective and unifying. Facts are facts, and if we just follow the science, we will be properly educated. But this idea is false for several reasons:
     1. Science is based on certain presuppositions which are anything but
         neutral, such as an anti-supernatural bias.
     2. There is no neutral science or technology. Take, for example, nuclear
         science and technology. Whether used for good (energy production) or             bad (atomic bombs), it requires disposal of radioactive waste.
     3. Scientists are just people, flawed and sinful like the rest of us. They                   have biases, “blind spots,” and expectations which affect their work,
         and especially, the interpretation of their findings. There are many
         stories about falsified reports, data doctored to fit hypotheses, and
        what we call “dry-labs” (i.e., faked data). One such invention was the
        so-called “brontosaurus” skeleton in New York’s Natural History
        museum, put together from two different fossil locations, and since
        discredited. Or Piltdown Man, a contrived skeleton once declared to be
        the missing link in human “evolution,” but later discovered to be a
        complete fraud.
     4. Money drives research, and too often, the results of that research.
        Lucrative government and foundation grants require favorable data
       outcomes, proving what the grant was given to prove.
     5.  Politicians pick and choose the data that support them and their
       plans, while ignoring or discrediting contrary evidences.
Myth #2: Science is settled. Ironically, though politicians and government spokespeople tout the idea that “the science is settled,” on various issues, scientists know that true science is never settled. Knowledge is always changing as new data come to the fore, and what was “known” at one time is shown to be wrong or needing some correction shortly afterwards. True scientists hold a theory, base on the evidence, until counter evidence accumulates and forces them to change their operating theory (It’s called a “paradigm shift”).
Consider these former gems of “scientific knowledge”:
  • Phrenology, which measured the bumps on a person’s skull to determine that person’s intelligence and character;
  • Racial evolution, which classified the various races based on how far they had evolved from apes (guess which race the proponents of this theory considered themselves!);
  • Alchemy, which sought to turn lead into gold;
  • Blood-letting, done to “let out the bad blood” and balance the body’s humors (remember, we consist of four humors: black bile, yellow bile, phlegm, and blood);
  • Nebraska Man, touted as the “missing link” in human evolution, only to be later identified as a pig’s tooth;
  • And speaking of teeth, when did dentists start telling us to brush sideways, instead of up and down? If only I’d known, I would still have all my teeth!
Accepted theories change, which is why scientists speak mostly in terms of probabilities, rather than certainties, and why just about any public health issue has contradictory documents, each signed by “thousands of scientists” who disagree with each other. Not only can you find people in lab coats on TV, hawking various products as “scientifically proven,” wait a couple weeks and you’ll see other lab-coated people telling you the opposite.
The changing nature of scientific inquiry is part of the process of learning about God’s creation; new data requires new understanding. It is never settled. But contrast this with God’s Word, which is settled; Isaiah 40:8 proclaims, “The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever.” God’s words and promises are unchanging, because he is unchanging: Hebrews 13:8 says, “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever,” and James 1:17 praises God as “the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change.”
Myth #3: Science can answer all questions about life. While science has expanded our knowledge about the natural world, from microscopic life down to atomic particles on the one hand, to far-flung galaxies and nebulae on the other, there are limits to the questions it can answer. It cannot know the soul, morality, sin, righteousness, or spiritual rebirth. It cannot know the past (though it tries to explain what it cannot observe or measure); nor can it know the future (how many times should the world have ended by now, according to scientists’ dire predictions?). Science cannot tell us what should be. Science cannot know God or our place in his eternal plans. It cannot know what had to be revealed to us by God himself.
Scientists should heed God’s words to Job when that man questioned God’s purposes: “Where were you when I laid the foundation of the earth? Tell me, if you have understanding” (Job 38:4). In fact, the entire chapters 38-41 of Job contain a rebuke of how mankind cannot know the works of God. God challenges Job (and with him, all of us), saying, “Who is this that darkens counsel by words without knowledge?” (Job 38:2). 
Even where science has gathered knowledge, it cannot teach us wisdom; that comes from God and his Word. As Psalm 111:10 proclaims, “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.”
Myth #4: Science has given us all good things. Scientific research and technology have produced may wonderful benefits, especially in the fields of medicine and electronics. I have personally benefited in both areas, as my cataract surgery allows me to read this page clearly, while I listen to my cassette tape player.  (Isn’t technology great? What will they think of next?)
But, this myth is wrong for two reasons:
     1. Science has been a mixed blessing. It has caused great suffering along
        with benefits. Advanced weapons of war, poison gas, bacterial agents,
        and toxic pollution are some of the problems brought by scientific
        advances. But wait, you might say, don’t we have science to thank for
        coming up with vaccines to fight Covid-19? Yes, which is great, but we
        also can thank science for inventing the virus in the first place.
     2. All good things actually come from God. James 1:17 says, “Every good
        gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father
        of lights.” Luther taught that to keep the First Commandment and have
        no other gods, we must recognize and attribute all good things to God.
       To look to science as the supplier of all good things is to make a god out
       of it, and worship the creation instead of the Creator (Romans 1:25).
Please don’t get me wrong; I think science is awesome. My favorite subjects are herpetology (I used to keep and raise frogs) and mineralogy (hence my rock collection). A friend gave me a beautiful hard-bound book of space photos taken by the Hubble orbiting telescope. Wow! I can hardly wrap my head around all that has now been seen in the universe! I love how Psalm 8 praises God for this: “When I look at your heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, which you have set in place, what is man that you are mindful of him, and the son of man that you care for him?”

I see no conflict between my faith and true science because science can only find what God has created: the energy, the matter, the chemical and life processes, the earth, sky and heavens, and so on. As they used to say, scientists “are thinking God’s thoughts after him.” In those days, theology was considered the “queen of the sciences.” Unfortunately, that attitude has disappeared. Now, too many people use science’s discoveries to deny God and the honor he is due. They take the data which research uncovers and squeeze it into preconceived notions about reality. Their research may be very precise and accurate, but their conclusion can be way off, because they deny anything supernatural, and teach that only what can be experienced through our senses and manipulated by our rational minds can be true. Their religion is naturalism, and their answer for everything is evolution.

So, do we sing, “All Hail King Science”? I think not! Let’s put the glory where it belongs, on Jesus, the true King of kings and Lord of lords! All hail King Jesus, now and forever more!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Psalm 8; Colossians 1:15-20; Daniel 12:4; Job 40-41

* (c) 1979 by Glory Alleluia Music

Under the Mask

You’re probably familiar with the common symbol for live theater, namely a set of two masks, one smiling and one frowning, which represent the two traditional kinds of plays: comedy and tragedy.

A certain non-artist I know personally might depict the faces like this:

This symbolism actually goes back a long way to the theaters of the ancient Greeks, where the actors wore large masks to play their characters. It was a good way for the audience to identify the identities and natures of the characters, and allowed one actor to play multiple parts as needed. It worked well in the large amphitheaters of the day – and besides, as an actor, you wouldn’t need make-up!

Since the actors spoke their lines while under their masks, the Greek word for actor became hypokrites, literally, one who speaks or interprets from underneath. From that usage we get the word, “hypocrite,” referring to one who portrays a false image while acting differently. According to the Merriam-Webster Dictionary, a hypocrite is “a person who acts in contradiction to his or her stated beliefs or feelings.” They are speaking from “under the mask” that they wear publicly. In churchy terms, “they don’t practice what they preach.”

This idea of speaking “under the mask” came to mind the other day as I ran several errands, each of which required that I slip on my face mask before entering the various stores. I think it was when I went into my bank and wondered whether the tellers would recognize me – or call the police on the unknown “masked man” coming to their window. Fortunately, I was making a deposit, so I think their guard was down. Making a withdrawal might have sparked a different response . . .

Yes, I thought about how we are all “under the mask” and have been so now for over a year. I thought about how the mask mandates have affected our society beyond the nuisance factor (how many times have I been halfway to a store entrance, only to realize I had forgotten my mask in the car – and had to go back and get it!). To what extent has it distanced us socially and emotionally from each other? From friends, or from people we should have gotten to know? And what about people we do business with – or worship with? And has it been an impetus to crime for some people, as is visible in riots where those who act violently cover their faces to hide their identities?

How differently do we act now from when we wore no masks?

But even in the “olden days” when we only wore face coverings when playing as a baseball catcher, a hockey goalie, or a bank robber, we sometimes wore a different kind of mask: facial expressions and demeanors that hid our true feelings and thoughts from others. We would smile and say we’re fine even though we hurt or were sad. We “kept a stiff upper lip” and did our best not to “let them see you sweat.”* We hid our grief so as not to seem weak, and our tears were those “of a clown when no one’s around.”** And how many times have we smiled at someone when we just didn’t feel like it?

And then there’s the real, hypocritical type of image, when we actively try to deceive others by portraying a false face that we think will win their favor or approval. Some prime examples of this are the politicians who spout the right things to get elected, but then don’t follow through on their promises; televangelists who portray themselves as godly, righteous servants, but behind the scenes are active in financial and sexual scandals; or the young man who promises his date that he “will respect her in the morning.”

The Bible warns us about such frauds when it comes to our faith. “For such men are false apostles, deceitful workmen, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ. And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. So it is no surprise if his servants, also, disguise themselves as servants of righteousness. Their end will correspond to their deeds” (2 Corinthians 11:13-15).

But what about the rest of us? How often do we adopt certain looks or postures, or say certain things, that are contrary to what we really mean or intend, just to gain some advantage in a relationship or public persona? For those who are active in social media (bloggers excluded), are your profile photos and posts real? Or are you texting and posting “under the mask” in order to appear more attractive or competent than you feel?

And what about our participation in church? Are we fully honest in what we say and how we act, or are we putting on a show to look more holy and righteous than we really are? Are we like the phony religious leaders whom Jesus criticized in Matthew 23:27, when he said, “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like whitewashed tombs, which outwardly appear beautiful, but within are full of dead people’s bones and all uncleanness.” Ouch! They paraded around like righteous saints, but Jesus revealed them for the sinners they were.

At least fifteen times, Jesus blasted the religious leaders for their hypocrisy, including in his introduction to the Lord’s Prayer, when he said, “And when you pray, you must not be like the hypocrites. For they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and at the street corners, that they may be seen by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward” (Matthew 6:5). But, he made his most severe pronouncement when he spoke of the coming judgment, when the Lord would take a wicked servant “and will cut him in pieces and put him with the hypocrites. In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth” (Matthew 24:51).

Hypocrisy does no good with God, because to him, there is no mask. He can see right through our false faces and attitudes into our hearts. There he sees the truth about us, all the sin, all the corruption, all the lies we have so carefully crafted to look good in other people’s eyes. Isaiah speaks of the Messiah when he says, “He shall not judge by what his eyes see, or decide disputes by what his ears hear” (Isaiah 11:3). God is not fooled by our outward show or our “whitewashed tombs”; he is not deceived or mocked (Galatians 6:7). 

In our social interactions, there is a place for physical masks, whether to protect people from communicable diseases or lessen people’s anxieties about catching such illnesses. There is also a place for masking our true thoughts to protect others’ feelings, or to open up opportunities for positive social relationships. But let us be careful to never be hypocrites, using false facial masks to deceive and harm others. And let us never even try to mask ourselves to God, for he knows us fully and loves us anyway, even though he can see “under the mask.”

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Isaiah 11:2-4; Matthew 24:36-51;  

  • *From Gillette Dry Idea deodorant commercial, June 1984.
  • **From Tears of a Clown, 1967 by Smokey Robinson, hit single in 1970.

My Wife Is a Karen

My wife is a Karen, my father was a Dick, and one of my best friends is a John. No, I’m not insulting them – those are their real names. Contrary to some current memes and connotations, my wife is not a self-centered, privileged woman who treats people condescendingly; my father was not a jerk (nor a private detective nor something else); nor does my friend frequent practitioners of the “world’s oldest profession.”*

How is it that perfectly good names take on such offensive meanings? How is it that a name such as Karen, which comes from a Greek word meaning “Pure,” came to be used as a put-down?

Sometimes, it happens because a certain person who bore that name did something bad, causing people to forever associate that name with wrong-doing. For example, if you call someone a Judas, a Benedict Arnold, or a Quisling (Norwegian traitor in World War II), you are calling them a traitor who has betrayed someone’s trust. There is even something called a “Judas goat,” a goat trained to lead sheep to the slaughter while not itself being killed. And would anyone name their newborn son, “Hitler”? (Actually, a couple in New Jersey did just that, and lost custody of their child for it!)

Sometimes, characters in books or movies are so stereotyped that their names become synonymous with certain characteristics. Someone (especially a girl) who is always cheerful and sees only the good in everyone and everything is a “Pollyanna.” Someone who is good at everything without training or experience, such as the character Rey in the Star Wars sequels, is a “Peggy Sue.” An African-American who relates well with whites gets called an “Uncle Tom” after the elderly slave in Harriet Beecher Stowe’s 1852 anti-slavery novel of the same name. And would you buy a dog whose name was Cujo?

Whatever the reason for using names as insults, I think we need to stop doing it. A person’s name is tied to their identity: to who they are and where they came from. They may be named for a beloved relative, for an honored historical figure, for the parents’ favorite place, or just because the name sounds good. They may bear biblical names, such as David, Mary, Adam, Martha, or yes, even Jesus (or do you say, “hay-soos”?). Whatever the name given to the child, they grow up with that name as part of who they are. For example, I was always proud of the name, Richard, as my dad’s namesake and for sharing the name with three kings of England – especially Richard the Lion-hearted, hero of the Robin Hood movies.

Last names especially point to a person’s ethnic heritage or family history, of which no one should be ashamed.  Whatever national clues show up in a person’s name, such as O’, Mc, -son or -sen, -ov or -ova, de- or d’, or ki-, we should treasure them as indicative of the journeys our families took.**

When I was the leader for local Y-Indian Guides programs, I told the new recruits to select “Indian” names for themselves and their sons. Yes, this is horribly not politically correct these days, but I instructed them to choose, carefully and respectfully, names that honored Native Americans. I told them that while they had no choice in naming themselves at their birth, they now had a chance to pick a name to be proud of. I reflected on how my dad had chosen Indian Guide names for us when I was a child: Apalachee (Helper) for himself, and Neekanah (Friend) for me.

There is no greater argument for the value of a person’s name than the examples we find in the Bible. There, names are indicators of people’s natures and importance, especially to God. Virtually every name has special meaning, for example: Adam=”man,” Eve=”mother of all living,” David= “beloved,” Abimelech=”my father is king,” Daniel=”God is my judge,” and Elijah=”my God is Yahweh.” Names were so important that God actually changed certain people’s names to reflect his interaction with them, or his new purpose for them. Some of those changes were when he renamed Abram “high father” to Abraham “father of many” (Genesis 15:5); Sarai “my princess” to Sarah “princess of Yah[weh]” (Genesis 17:15); and Jacob “grasper of the heel” to Israel “striver, contender” (Genesis 32:28).

In the New Testament, there were two significant name changes: Jesus called his disciple, Simon “he has heard” by the name, Peter “stone” when the latter professed the faith on which Christ would build his Church. (Matthew 16:18); and another great apostle, Saul “prayed for,” became known as Paul “small, humble.” Interestingly, when Paul wrote his letter to Philemon, he asked him to welcome home graciously his former slave, Onesimus, a name which means “useful.” Paul actually told Philemon that Onesimus was formerly “useless to you, but now he is indeed useful to you and to me” (Philemon 1:11).

But of all names, in the Bible or elsewhere, the ultimate significant naming was when God told Joseph and Mary to name her spirit-conceived Son, “Jesus.” Why? “You shall call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins” (Matthew 1:21). Jesus, or Yeshua, mean “the Lord saves” or “Savior.” It was the same name belonging to Joshua of the Old Testament, who led the Israelites into the Promised Land, a foreshadowing of what Jesus does for those he has redeemed. How important is Jesus’ name? Philippians 2:9-11 tells us, “Therefore God has highly exalted him and bestowed on him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” I rest my case.

God has told us to treat his name – and obviously, the name of his Son – with respect and reverence. The Second Commandment tells us , “You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain, for the Lord will not hold him guiltless who takes his name in vain” (Exodus 20:7). It grates on my spirit, and saddens me, when so many people today use the name of Jesus as a curse word, or flippantly say OMG when they are not actually calling on God in prayer. As Christians, those who will one day receive new names in heaven (Revelation 2:17), let us honor God by using his holy name with the love and reverence he deserves.

Shakespeare once wrote, “What’s in a name? That which we call a rose by any other name would smell as sweet.” But he was wrong, at least as far as the importance a name has for the person who bears it. So let’s treat each other’s names with respect, and by doing so, bring honor to the One who calls us to himself by name (John 10:3).

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Luke 1:31 and 2:21; Philippians 2:5-11; Revelation 2: 17 and 3:11-12

* Actually, the oldest profession was gardening, because, in the beginning, “The Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to work it and keep it.” Genesis 2:15

** Can you identify the origins of the indicated national name clues? Hint: one of them is Zulu for “son of.”

Let God Be True

Last week I heard a discomforting report. A new Gallup survey of American religious practices reported that for the first time, less than half of adults in the U.S. belong to a church, synagogue or mosque. While I am not worried about the decreases in the latter two groups (if members of those faiths became Christians), the drop in Christian church affiliations is greatly concerning. Roman Catholic affiliations dropped 18 percentage points, and Protestant churches lost 9 points.

Ever since the first similar survey in 1937, the percentage of adult church affiliation has stayed around 70%. That is, until 2000, when the numbers began to slip. As our society has become more secular, atheistic, and anti- Christian, more and more people reject traditional worship. They may claim to be “spiritual but not religious,” but their words and actions reveal they deny any claim that God has on them. They are consumers of spirituality, picking and choosing what sounds good or makes them feel good about themselves, rather than bowing before a righteous God.

We can point to many reasons for it, including the banishment of religious values and practices from schools and public venues; the almost fanatical allegiance to naturalism/scientism, which people look to for answers to life’s questions; the fallacy that fairness and neutrality mean denying any devotion to Christianity; the post-modern idea that there is no objective truth; the constant slamming of Christ, Christians, and Christian symbols in our movies and television shows; the addiction to approval in the social media, which are increasingly hostile to people of faith; the scandals of Christian leaders who fall sexually or “fleece their flocks” to become wealthy; and the increasing compromise of Christian churches who sell out or soft-sell the faith in order to be acceptable to an unbelieving society.

There are probably other contributing causes to the decline of church membership, but my purpose today is not to study or attack those reasons, but rather to assess what it means for us as Christians to now be the new minority. I think the following points are worth considering:

  1. Truth is not determined by popular vote. Even if the “vote” were 99% against Christianity, the remaining 1% would be right. I learned that back in first or second grade when our teacher asked the class, “Is the sun closer to the earth during the summer, or during the winter?” Everyone in class except me said, “Summer.” But I said, “Winter.” The other pupils all laughed at me for being so obviously wrong – until the teacher said, “You’re right, Richard, it is closer during the winter.” I learned to stand for the truth, even if my view is not the popular one.

This is true in many areas, including science, math, and history, but no more so than in matters of the Christian faith. What God has revealed to us through his words and actions is truth, even if no one believes it. As Paul proclaimed in Romans 3:4, “Let God be true though every one were a liar .” Even if no one on earth believed in God or his Word, that would not change the objective reality that God lives and reigns as our Creator, Judge, and Redeemer. Of course, whether a person has faith in God or not changes their subjective reality, because their destiny is subject to their faith. John 3:18 says, “Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only Son of God.”

2. Christianity has always been in the minority, even though in certain times and places the majority of people have considered themselves to be Christian. Today, even though Christianity is the largest religion in the world, two-thirds of mankind is not Christian, either in name or faith.  Certainly, our society, and the world, would be better off if we were all devout Christians who practiced our faith in worship, family, service, and daily life, but the Bible warns us that we should expect opposition, and that the number of those saved will be a minority. In Matthew 7:13, Jesus said, “Enter by the narrow gate. For the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many.” And in Romans 9:27, Paul quotes Isaiah concerning Israel: “Though the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, only a remnant of them will be saved.” And as for opposition and persecution, Jesus warned us, saying, “A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his master. . . If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul [the devil], how much more will they malign those of his household” (Matthew 10:24-25). Just as Christ was himself maligned and persecuted, so we should not be surprised to receive the same treatment.

3. There are serious implications for our country.  One of our founding fathers, John Adams, said, “Our Constitution was made only for a moral and religious people. It is wholly inadequate to the government of any other.”
Unfortunately, we have “sown the wind and reaped the whirlwind” (Hosea 8:7) by ignoring God and pushing him out of our public life. As a result we have brought upon ourselves many of the problems we now face, such as drug use, division, and violence. In the Old Testament, God offered to spare Sodom and Gomorrah for the sake of 10 righteous people, but destroyed those cities when not even that many could be found (Genesis 18:22-33, and 19:23-25). Is there some number of faithful people for whose sake God will spare the U.S.? Have we dropped below that number already, and if not, what is the cut-off? Are the setbacks our country has experienced lately signs of God backing off, removing his protective hand from us? And do we look to him for the solutions, or to ourselves and our government? The good news is that God is merciful, such as when he spared the wicked city of Nineveh – because they repented and turned to God (Jonah 4). Let us pray for his mercy, and for a revival of faith among those who profess Christ.

4. We have our work cut out for us. We need to become more assertive in presenting and defending the faith. We can’t assume people will flock to church or act according to Christ’s teachings. We can’t assume that the level of Christian faith will continue as it has been, or that decisions in the public arena will be made with respect to what we believe. On the contrary, we should expect continued and growing opposition to all things Christian. Therefore, we need to be engaged with our society, not by accommodating our faith to its godless attitudes, but by showing the superiority of Christ to anything else the world offers. Sometimes, faithful Christians fall into a defensive, fortress mentality, determined to defend the faith against all attacks. That is my own inclination, and I enjoy the field of Christian apologetics, which defends the faith with evidences, history, and logic. But we need to remember that it is not us who need to defend anything: rather it is the enemy – Satan and those who fall for his lies – who should be on the defensive. They have the failed theology, but we have the truth. That’s why Christ could tell his disciples that “the gates of hell will not prevail” against the Church (Matthew 16:18). Gates are for defense, so the implication is that Christ will prevail against the enemy through his triumphant Church. We are part of that Church, and therefore let us take the fight to the enemy, for the best defense is a good offense. “Onward, Christian Soldiers!”

Let us obey Christ’s command to take the Gospel to all creatures, showing love and respect, serving people’s real needs, and teaching them God’s Word – all with the power of prayer – all while ourselves continuing to worship actively in our churches, then maybe – just maybe – the next survey will show a change in the right direction!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 5:10-12; John 15:20; John 16

P.S. For my Australian readers: yes, I know, for you the sun is closer in the summer. 

Christ is Risen! Hallelujah!

While I was preparing a blog article for Easter (just a few days away), my wife came to me and said I should watch a video one of our friends and loyal readers had sent us. She said it was the popular song, Hallelujah. Though the tune can be haunting, I never really liked it because the lyrics were not Christian, in spite of the title. Karen said this version had Christian lyrics, so I gave it a watch and listen.

Wow! I can’t describe it adequately, so I’m just going to insert it here and let it bless you as it has me – now that I’ve finally stopped crying in joy. It says whatever I would have written for Easter better than I could have.  Its title is: An Easter Hallelujah – Cassandra Star & her sister Callahan.

May you experience the joy of Christ’s resurrection this Easter and throughout every day of your life, now and in eternity!

And may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Hallelujah!

Read: Matthew 27:32-66; 28:1-10

(You can also watch it on YouTube by its title)

 

In Like a Lamb, Out Like a Lion

As we move ahead toward the end of March, I am reminded of the old saying: “March comes in like a lion, and goes out like a lamb.” I first heard this statement when I was a kid (Yes, the saying is that old! Or should I say, “olde”?*) I learned that it referred to the change of seasons, and the resulting change of weather, during the month of March, when winter turns to spring. The cold, blustery and stormy weather of the beginning of the month, has transformed – much like the opening of the first daffodils – to sunshine and warm and gentle breezes. March does come in, roaring and charging like a lion, but by the end of the month, it goes out like a frolicking, new-born spring lamb. How cute!

At this point, I must apologize to my Australian friends and readers for my Northern-centric observation, for as we all know, the seasons are reversed in the Southern hemisphere. There, March marks the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, so the warm, balmy weather there gives way to increasingly cool temperatures and stormy winds. To our antipodal friends, “March comes in like a lamb, but goes out like a lion.” And they are right.

But they are right in another way, too, that goes beyond any meteorological meaning, because the phrase, “In like a lamb, but out like a lion” can also speak of the two comings of Jesus Christ.

The first coming of Jesus into the world was lamblike:

The first coming of Jesus into the world was lamblike: as a helpless baby, born in a stable and then cradled in a feed trough. His family was poor, and he remained so throughout his life, having, as he himself put it, “nowhere to lay his head” (Matthew 8:20). He came humbly, setting aside his divine rights and privileges, taking on human form and physicality through which he suffered hunger, thirst, torture, and even death. Philippians 2 expresses Christ’s  humbling in the beautiful words, “but emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men. And being found in human form, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross” (verses 7-8).

like a lamb that is led to the slaughter

Jesus endured the taunts, derision, mocking, and outright brutality that he didn’t deserve. He refused to use his miraculous powers to feed, heal, or enrich himself; he held firm to his sacrificial servant attitude when tempted by Satan in the desert, and when urged by his own disciples not to go to the cross. His harshest criticism of Peter was when the latter rebuked Jesus for predicting his death at the hands of the chief priests and scribes: “Get behind me, Satan!” (Mark 8:33). And once arrested, Jesus refused to curse or blaspheme his accusers, or beg for their mercy; instead, he fulfilled Isaiah’s prophecy: “like a lamb that is led to the slaughter, and like a sheep that before its shearers is silent, so he opened not his mouth” (Isaiah 53:7).

This is not to say Jesus was a wimp. Although a lamb can hardly defend itself or attack people (though a fellow church member once suffered a broken leg when one of her grown sheep smashed her into a fence!), Jesus was in no way helpless or cowering in fear. He who had power to calm storms by voice command, turn water into wine, heal the sick, cast out demons, and even raise the dead, could have easily brought judgment down on his enemies. As he told his disciples at the moment of his arrest, “Do you think that I cannot appeal to my Father, and he will at once send me more than twelve legions  of angels?” (Matthew 26:53). But he didn’t, so that his purpose of saving the world could be fulfilled.

This sacrificial aspect of Jesus’ first coming is summed up in the term, “Lamb of God.” As commanded by the Lord God, the Israelites put the blood of a lamb on their doorposts and lintels during the tenth plague of Egypt; when God struck down the first-born son of each household, he passed over the homes which were marked with that blood. Hence the Passover was born, celebrated to this day by Jews, and by Christians who recognize that the blood of the sacrificed lamb was a symbol of the shed blood of Jesus Christ on the cross. We who are in Christ are marked by his blood, the blood of the Lamb, so that we are spared eternal death and judgment.

The Scriptures are clear about Christ being the Lamb whose innocent blood was shed to save us from our sins. At the outset of Jesus’ ministry, John the Baptist pointed his own disciples to Jesus and said, “Behold, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world!” (John 1:29 and 1:36). Then, in 1 Corinthians 5:7, Paul declares, “For Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed.” Peter likewise proclaimed we were ransomed from judgment, not with silver or gold, “but with the precious blood of Christ, like that of a lamb without blemish or spot.” And then the final book of the Bible, Revelation, calls Jesus the Lamb no fewer than twenty-four times! My favorite verse of the latter is Revelation 13:8, which speaks of those whose names are written in the “book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world” (KJV).

Jesus came to us like a lamb, offering himself as the innocent sacrifice for our sins, that whoever believes in him will have eternal life. Thanks to God for his great love, by which he offered up his own son that we might be reconciled to him.

Yes, Jesus came to us the first time like a lamb, but the next time, it will be very different. When Christ returns, he will be a lion.

When Christ returns, he will be a lion.

Lions are impressive animals – on the one hand majestic and beautiful, on the other, powerful and dangerous. No, “Here, kitty, kitty.” Try messing with one of her cubs, and a mother lioness will tear you to shreds – and then feed you to her cute little kitties. It’s not for no reason that lions are called, “the king of beasts.” The Lion King, indeed!

The Scriptures used this symbol of a powerful lion ravaging and destroying its enemies, as a metaphor for God bringing judgment on his enemies. The symbol was applied to the tribe of Judah when Jacob blessed his sons in Genesis 49. Jacob prophesied of Judah, saying, “Judah is a lion’s cub; from the prey, my son, you have gone up. He stooped down; he crouched as a lion
and as a lioness; who dares rouse him?” The lion became a sign of the tribe of Judah, and of the king who would come from that lineage: Jesus Christ. From the first book of the Bible, we look to the last – Revelation – which calls Jesus, “the Lion of the tribe of Judah” (Revelation 5:5).

When God prophesied through Hosea to warn the two Israelite kingdoms about his coming vengeance, he said, “For I will be like a lion to Ephraim,
and like a young lion to the house of Judah. I, even I, will tear and go away;
I will carry off, and no one shall rescue” (Hosea 5:14).

Even when the term “lion” is not used, the effect is the same, that Jesus will return in power and judgment to overcome all enemies and rule the nations. 1 Corinthians 15:25-27 says, “For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. For God has put all things in subjection under his feet.” 

Revelation 19:15 From his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down the nations, and he will rule them with a rod of iron. He will tread the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God the Almighty.

The King, who fulfilled Zechariah’s prophecy by coming to us, humble and riding on a donkey (9:9) when he entered Jerusalem, won’t be riding a donkey next time. Revelation 19 says he will come riding into battle on a white horse: “The one sitting on it is called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he judges and makes war.”

When Christ returns, he will bring judgment on the earth, and all will have to bow and give account of their lives (Romans 14:12). Jesus himself warned, “I tell you, on the day of judgment people will give account for every careless word they speak,” (Matthew 12:36).

The Good News of course, is that for those who are in Christ there is now no condemnation. Our sins are forgiven, and we stand before the throne of God as his redeemed. Thank God that we can stand before the coming of the Lion with joy and not fear!

In like a Lamb, out like a Lion. It’s a good thing he decided to do it in that order, because if he had come the first time in righteous judgment, we would all have been doomed, “for the day of the Lord is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?” (Joel 2:11).

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Revelation 5; Revelation 19

* The first printed reference to this saying was in 1742 in Merry Olde England.

Word!

Words are important. Without them, we would not have any dictionaries. Nor any crossword puzzles. Nor t-shirts. Nor politicians’ flowery speeches. Nor insightful, challenging, encouraging, and enlightening pastors’ sermons . . . Nor blogs, for that matter.

While you may think that we could do fine without at least one of the previous, word-dependent items, (I shudder to think of which one . . .), the fact is that words are essential to both communication, and human thought itself. We need words to identify and categorize everything, whether in our environment, our feelings, or our imaginations. If we try to communicate without written or spoken words, such as with sign-language or drawings, our messages are framed from words and received in words of some kind. Even if we talk with people who speak a foreign language, words and mental translations are involved. Yes, words are important, even vital, to human life and interaction. Word!

All of this leads us into a consideration of some changes in our language over the past “Year of Covid” which came as a result of the pandemic and our response to it.  In order to make sure we understand what is being said, and to enhance our communication, I offer the following short glossary of new words and/or definitions for 2021:

Covid 19: originally meant Corona Virus Disease from 2019. Now it refers to the number of years we’ll be shut down.

Face masks – what used to get you arrested if you wore them into a bank, but are now required to get in to that same bank. Karen’s alternative definition: face-warmers.

Flatten the curve: what I tried to do by tugging on a girdle.

Herd immunity: what prosecutors offer defendants if they testify about what they “heard” their mob bosses say.

Quarantine: what they used to do to sick people, but now do to healthy people.

Social distancing: dropping Facebook, Twitter, and all other social media. Former definition: anti-social behavior, standoffishness.

Stimulus checks: money the government gives us to stimulate our grandchildren to work 60-hour weeks to pay for it.

Uncertain times: 1. A meaningless term, since every time is uncertain. 2. Your watch/clock/phone batteries are dead.

Unprecedented times: times when both sides alternately say, “He’s not my president!” Also spelled, “unpresidented.”

Vaccine: Hopefully, a shot in the arm for the economy.

Well, as you can see, words and their definitions can get pretty messed up, especially in the hands of certain bloggers. New words are created, old words take on new meanings, and different words are used to mean the same thing. For example, in my lifetime there have been over 400 words used to express the idea of “good.” These include: cool, awesome, boss, sweet, righteous, bodacious, the bomb, epic, legit, far-out, choice, rocking, slamming, to-die-for, dope, fly, and bad – just to name a few of the more neat-o terms.

If we try to keep up with the latest words and meanings, we are sure to get confused, especially if we try to base our view of reality and truth on them. We need to find something whose meanings are true and unchanging, able to weather the storms of change. Is there such a thing?

Yes, there is. It is the Word of God.

The Holy Scriptures are God’s eternal Word to us, revealing himself, our broken nature, our purpose in life, and the way of salvation through faith in his Son, Jesus Christ. It is true and unchanging, as it testifies about itself:

  • “The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever.” (Isaiah 40:8)
  • “Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.” (Matthew 24:35, Mark 13:31, and Luke 21:33)
  • “So shall my word be that goes out from my mouth; it shall not return to me empty, but it shall accomplish that which I purpose, and shall succeed in the thing for which I sent it.” (Isaiah 55:11)
  • “Your word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path.” (Psalm 119:105)
  • “Sanctify them in the truth; your word is truth.” (John 17:17)

There are many wonderful things about God’s Word: the beauty of the writing, the relevance of its teachings to our daily – and eternal – lives, its utter dependability in all it teaches, the history of mankind and God’s dealings with us, and of course, God’s love revealed in the gift and sacrifice of his own Son for our sakes. And because it comes from the very mouth of God, when we read and hear it we are not alone, for the Holy Spirit comes to us in those words to convict, heal, to inspire us, and to move us to works of love. The Word itself is a means of grace, through which God calls us to him.

Our response to God’s love and grace, revealed in his Word, is to love his Word and cherish it in our hearts. Psalm 1:2 declares of the righteous person, “his delight is in the law of the Lord.”

When I speak of the unchanging nature of the Scriptures, I am not saying we must read it in the original Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek. Just as there is a need to translate the Bible into other languages so that the Word may spread to all nations and be understood by the people of those nations, so also we need new English translations as our language changes. We can’t just say, “The King James Version was good enough for Moses, so it’s good enough for me.” Although it may be the most beautifully written of all English versions, there have been enough changes in our common language that readers may miss the important meanings that God intended for us to know. One of the most well-known changes, for example, is the word, “suffer.” In King James’ day (the early 1600s) it meant “to allow”; today it means “to endure, especially pain or anguish.” So in the King James Version, when Jesus tells his disciples to “Suffer the little children to come unto me,” he is not endorsing child abuse. He is telling them to “Let the kids come to me.” To avoid misunderstanding and keep up with language changes, the King James Version was revised multiple times by the 1700s, the first being just 18 years after the original translation.

This updating of translations is no way undermines the authority and unchanging nature of God’s Word as recorded in our Bible. It is our language, not God’s revelation, which has changed. Likewise, when we speak to people about our faith, and explain what God has done for us in Christ, we may need to use new words and phrases to properly express the truth. But the truth we express is unchanging.

To that, we say, “Amen!” Or as you might hear these days, “Word!”

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Word!

Read: Psalm 119, a hymn of praise for God’s Word.

Jesus and Belial, Part 2

In my previous blog, I told about reading a newspaper ad for an “interfaith” prayer meeting to be held online as a way to show, in the sponsors’ words, “the kinship of all Faiths.” I commented on that assertion and request by stating that other than some idealized moral values, such as the Golden Rule, Christianity is not kin to other faiths. Nor are they kin to each other, because their beliefs are not only different, but at times, polar opposites.

In addition, by participating publicly in a joint prayer session, Christians are giving subtle approval to, and acceptance of, those other faiths. We are telling people that all faiths are basically the same, each being one of many paths to God – though the ideas of who and what God is, are so different. As Christians, we must continuously demonstrate that Christ is unique, the Only Son of God, and the One Way to the Father. As Jesus himself proclaimed, “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no one comes to the Father, except trough me” (John 14:6).

Jesus’ claims were very exclusionary, and the rest of Scripture agrees. He said, “Enter by the narrow gate. For the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many. For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, and those who find it are few” (Matthew 7:13). He also said, “Whoever has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’? Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father is in me? The words that I say to you I do not speak on my own authority, but the Father who dwells in me does his works” (John 14:9-10). He also told the crowds, “I and the Father are one” (John 10:30). And later, Peter said of Jesus, “And there is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved”(Acts 4:12). Also, Paul proclaimed the exclusivity of the Gospel of Jesus Christ: “As we have said before, so now I say again: If anyone is preaching to you a gospel contrary to the one you received, let him be accursed” (Galatians 1:9). And, of course, this unique claim begins in the Old Testament, when the Lord God commands his people in the First Commandment, “You shall have no other gods before me” (Exodus 20:3 and Deuteronomy 5:7).

Reminded that there is but one God, the God of the Bible, and only one way to him, how then do we live in and respond to the society around us that affirms “diversity” of belief and extols every religion except Christianity? My answer is not new, but hopefully it can encourage you to hold fast to the truth and set aside any doubts that may arise from constant anti-Christian messaging in our culture. Consider the following:

1. Know what the Bible says, and what Jesus taught. By your own study and learning of God’s Word, you can avoid and refute incorrect ideas and charges made against Christians. Did Adam and Eve eat an apple? No, the Bible just says, fruit. Is the Christian faith racist? No; Jesus commanded preaching the Gospel to all nations (Matthew 28:19-20) and Revelation tells us that heaven will have a multitude that no one can count, “from every  nation, from all tribes and peoples and languages.” That’s as inclusive as you can get! Know the true Gospel, of salvation through faith in Jesus Christ apart from any works or righteousness we can personally achieve.

2. Don’t believe the movie and television trope that Christianity is a prudish, guilt-ridden group of hypocrites. Notice how many shows make Christians (especially preachers and priests!) the villains. Gangsters wear crosses and serial killers have crosses on their walls and mumble phrases like “Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord!” before doing their evil deeds. Learn what Christians have done to benefit society and alleviate the natural states of poverty and suffering. It’s no accident that so many hospitals have the word “Saint” as part of their name. There’s not enough room here to even list all the blessings Christians have brought about because of their faith, such as written languages, literacy, hospitals, orphanages, disaster relief, nursing, sports (including basketball and volleyball), adult night schools, Braille and American Sign Language, the abolition of slavery, and the  recognition of human worth and dignity. As Christians we have nothing to be ashamed about when we bear the name of Christ.* Paul proclaimed, “For I am not ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes. . . ” (Romans 1:16).

3. Remember that the Christian faith is not a fortress faith, living on an isolated island, trying to keep people out. While we are commanded to defend the faith (1 Peter 3:15 says, “. . . always being prepared to make a defense to anyone who asks you for a reason for the hope that is in you;”), our faith is not essentially a defensive one. On the contrary, it is meant to be an assertive faith, one which seeks to reach out and proclaim the good news of what God has done for us in Christ. After all, Jesus didn’t say the gates of heaven would shield us, but that the gates of hell would not prevail against the Church (Matthew 16:18). When Jesus came, he didn’t set up a secret  monastery where he and his disciples could hide while he taught them exclusive truths; instead, he went among the people and proclaimed the truth openly. As a result, sinners repented, Pharisees such as Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea converted, and even Romans believed (Acts 10). Jesus pushed back against the devil’s territory by establishing and expanding the kingdom of God, which he proclaimed had now come in him. As Christians, we must not be content in just “holding our own,” but in working to expand the kingdom into which Jesus called us, through our personal witness, evangelism and missions.

4. Remember the twin Greatest Commandment, affirmed by Jesus himself: “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the great and first commandment. And a second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself” (Matthew 22:37-39). This means we must love, honor, and worship the true God and hold fast to his teachings, yet at the same time love others as much as we love ourselves – even if those neighbors don’t love us or God. This means we owe every person respect, even if we don’t think he or she deserves it. In the context of cross-faith relations, it means we respect the other person and their attempt to do what is right. We look for non-religious ways in which to cooperate, such as on sports teams, at work, or in school. We help our literal neighbors when they have a need, letting God work in their hearts and minds through our kindly witness. And we explain the true faith in loving and patient ways, so the other person knows clearly who Christ is and what he accomplished for the world. Remember Peter’s words which followed his command to defend the faith: “. . .  do it with gentleness and respect.”

One day a Sikh man with bloody bare feet came to my church office, asking to see Jesus. I spent several hours with him, talking about Christ and taking him to a church where he could see a large crucifix in the sanctuary. After that, I drove him to a nearby Sikh Temple, where he could get food and perform one of his religion’s rites. In all those things, I was bearing witness and showing him personal respect and brotherly love. I even went into his temple and met one of his fellow Sikhs near their altar. But when they offered me what was their equivalent of communion (a ball of sweet wafer material), I declined, explaining that my God is a jealous God, and would not allow me to participate in another religion’s ceremony. Years later, the man showed up again at my office, thanking me for caring for him as I did.

5. Finally, when it comes to prayer, we must absolutely pray for all people, and work for their health, well-being, and their salvation. We should never rejoice in their failures, hurts, or demise. We should never assume a haughty air of religious superiority, for that is what Jesus condemned in the Pharisees, the religious “stars” of their day. They did all the right things, said all the right words, and knew all the right Scriptures, but had no love, so they were like the “noisy gong or clanging cymbal” which Paul decried in 1 Corinthians 13:1. We must remember that it is by God’s grace alone that we have salvation in Christ. We are no less sinful than anyone else, but we are beneficiaries of God’s love and mercy through his only Son, Jesus Christ, and not by our own righteousness or membership in any group. Only because we are in Christ are we saved, and therefore we are compelled to love all for whom Christ bled and died – which is the entire world.

We must love everyone just as they are, but we must love them enough not to leave them where they are, but to show them Jesus in word and deed, that they too may rejoice in the salvation which he alone has brought the world.

And now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine to upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: John 14:1-14; Acts 4:1-22; 10:34-43; 1 Corinthians 13; Galatians 1:6-10.

*The book, What if Jesus Had Never Been Born? by D. James Kennedy and Jerry Newcombe, Thomas Nelson Publishers, Nashville, 1994, has 275 pages telling the many ways which Christianity has benefitted the world. 

Jesus and Belial

This week I was invited to a prayer session. Actually, everyone was. The newspaper display ad read, “In service to the Elk Grove community, invites you to a virtual Prayer Devotional . . .” The fact that this was not a complete sentence is not what caught my attention; what the ad said next, was: “. . . demonstrating kinship of all Faiths through prayer.”

This ad was placed by the Interfaith Council of Elk Grove, whose members state their purpose as, “Working together – building a just and caring society.” Those are noble goals, even if not everyone seeking justice these days is very caring toward those they oppose. People of every faith, or none, should seek to pursue such goals in both their own lives and that of the societies in which they live. But does such striving indicate the “kinship of all Faiths”? If I invented a religion in which I was the high priest of toad worship, would my religion be part of that kinship? (Don’t laugh – ancient Chinese venerated toads as symbols of wealth and longevity!)

Does a common desire to have a peaceful society where people respect and care for each other mean that all religions and personal faiths are the same? What do the many religions and faiths around us actually believe? Do we indeed share “kinship” with any and all other religions, aside from certain almost-universal moral tenets such as the Golden Rule?

Specifically, considering the newspaper invitation, should Christians pray with non-Christians? To whom are we praying when we pray in unity with believers in other religions?

1. With Hindus, to which god are we to pray: Ganesha (pot-bellied elephant god), Shiva, Krishna, Rama, Vishnu, or Kali, the goddess of death?

2. With Muslims, to Allah, the moon-god? Or Allah the only god, who has no son? Or to Issa (Jesus) who escaped the cross and had Judas die there in his place?

3. With Buddhists, to devas and brahmas that exist in five-layered heavens, or nagas that live in snake form on earth? Or to the impersonal sea to which we return when we die from this illusionary world, like droplets of water?

4. With Mormons, to Jesus, the brother of Lucifer (Satan) who was physically begotten by Adam-god, and was on earth in his journey to godhood, which we can all attain?

5. With Native American devotees, to Bluejay, trickster god of the Chinook; or to White Buffalo Woman of the Sioux; to Taronhiawagon of the Iroquois; to Old Man Coyote of the Crow;  or to another of the dozens of nature gods and goddesses worshipped by the many indigenous tribes of North America?*

6. With Atheists? To matter and energy? Or to material processes that exclude any divine purpose, entity, or intervention?

I could go on, but you get the picture. How can people who have such widely-divergent beliefs pray together? Or as the Bible says, “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?” (Amos 3:3 KJV). Now, you may say that praying together is okay as long as you have in your own mind the biblical Trinity, but in public prayer, no one can tell what you’re thinking; to others, your participation in such interfaith prayers conveys the message that you are in agreement. Your participation validates their religions as being on an equal footing with Christianity.

This is not an issue of praying for non-Christians; I have done this and will do this at any time. We once lived next-door to a Mormon family that had a meltdown one evening. When the teen daughter broke off part of the railing on the staircase, the father came and got me to “be a witness” to what was going on. After hearing them speak (yell) at each other, I asked that we pray for God’s peace for them and the situation. I certainly did not pray to any Mormon god or concept of god, but called on the true God to bring peace to the family, which he did.

Praying for others is appropriate, but praying with them as if we were one in faith or had just different shades of the same faith, is not. Some may view this as narrow sectarianism, or egotistical pride (“I’m right but you’re not!”), or even racism, since some religions are held predominantly by certain ethnic groups, such as Sikhism among the Sikhs of the Punjab and Fiji. But this is not about personal preferences or arrogance. Christianity is the most universal religion of all, with two billion adherents from “every nation, tribe, and language.” No, this is a statement of obedience to God’s own commands, to come out from the world and be separate from them, worshiping the true God and him only (Matthew 4:10, Luke 4:9).

This division between faith in the true God and other so-called gods was commanded in both Testaments and was the basis of the kosher regulations of the Law. Kosher food rules against consuming meat and dairy products in the same meal, are based on passages such as Deuteronomy 14:21 “You shall not boil a young goat in its mother’s milk,” which forbids the mixing of two forms of food. Likewise, Deuteronomy 22:10-11 prohibited wearing a mixture of wool and linen, and plowing with both “an ox and a donkey together” Many have wondered why the Torah prohibits such mixtures, concluding it is a mystery. Personally, I agree with many Christian commentators who believe these were reminders of Israel being apart from the other nations. Not only would they eat and dress differently, they would avoid mixing with other religions.

As Christians, these kosher requirements of food and clothing are no longer binding. Christ has set us free, and as Paul (a very kosher Jew!) taught us, all things are lawful to us in Christ. Whether we eat certain foods or not is not regulated, apart from the effect our public eating or drinking may have on others.

But the principle behind the Old Testament food and clothing regulations still applies, that there be separation between those who follow Christ and those who do not.

When the people of Ephesus became believers, they burned their old magic books (which were very valuable) in order to follow Christ. They didn’t just add Jesus to their pantheon of other gods, so as to cover their bases. They recognized the incompatibility of belief in Christ with any other religion. Theirs was no “interfaith” religion.

“And this became known to all the residents of Ephesus, both Jews and Greeks. And fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was extolled. Also many of those who were now believers came, confessing and divulging their practices. And a number of those who had practiced magic arts brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all. And they counted the value of them and found it came to fifty thousand pieces of silver.” (Acts 19:17-19)

In 2 Corinthians 6:14-16, Paul wrote: “Do not be unequally yoked with unbelievers. For what partnership has righteousness with lawlessness? Or what fellowship has light with darkness? What accord has Christ with Belial? Or what portion does a believer share with an unbeliever? What agreement has the temple of God with idols?” The point is that you can’t mix Christianity with other religions in the name of “getting along” or seeking fellowship.

So how do we deal with other religions and the people who practice them? Do we attack them, insult them, or just shun them, refusing to talk or work with them in order to remain separate from untruth? Or should we befriend, associate, and cooperate with them in every area except worship and prayer?

I believer the Bible gives us a clear answer to that dilemma, which I will address in the next blog! (Cliffhanger!) So until then:

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Acts 17:16-34; Acts 19; 2 Corinthians 6:14-18;

* To be fair, many tribes believe(d) in the Great Spirit, one overall god, to whom Christians have pointed as representing the true God in their evangelism. The missionaries have quoted Paul in Acts 17:23 “‘To the unknown god.’ What therefore you worship as unknown, this I proclaim to you.”

Dearly Begotten

After my sister died last year, my wife and I flew out to Indiana to empty her storage unit and haul it all back to California by truck . In the over four months since, we have been going through everything: trashing, recycling, shredding, and/or donating items as appropriate. It’s been an arduous task, but finally our house is regaining some semblance of normalcy (meaning I still have my things to trash, recycle, shred, and/or donate as appropriate).

Included in box after box from storage were hundreds of family treasures; not gold and silver, but old photos, documents. family writings, and truly historical artifacts. Specifically, things like souvenirs from the 1933 Chicago World’s Fair, newspapers announcing the end of World War II, a newspaper from 1901 detailing the death of my grandmother’s brother-in-law during the “Philippine Insurrection,” and accounts of my family’s wanderings such as stories of one great-great-grandmother sailing to America from Germany in 1864 (while another ancestor was being wounded repelling the Confederates from their attack on Washington, DC).

We found so much that we needed to put in order, that we joined a couple online genealogy sites to flesh out our family trees by building on earlier attempts to do so. I had already drawn several trees for a project back in junior high or late grade school (talk about ancient documents!), but they needed correcting and updating.

It’s taking a lot of time and effort, but we have been enjoying the work; we’ve been detectives, solving who was related to whom and how, and what they did in their lifetime. From all this study, we’ve found lots of fascinating stories:

  1. Two ancestors from different lines, both wounded in the leg during the Civil War and carrying the bullets the rest of their lives.
  2. A grandmother who was a concert soloist and was offered the chance to study music in Italy, but turned it down to marry my grandfather. (Which proves not every good gene gets passed down to your grandchildren.)
  3. One ancestor murdered by counterfeiters when he discovered them.
  4. Great-grandparents living in a sod-house on the Kansas prairie.
  5. A great-grandmother saving her paper dolls during the Chicago Fire of 1871.
  6. The first Eddy coming to America in 1630 on the last of the Pilgrim ships: the Handmaid.
  7. The death of one ancestor during another pandemic in 1918.

It’s been fascinating to not only read about events like these, but to do so in the handwriting of family who have gone before. I joke to Karen that we need to establish a museum to preserve and exhibit all these treasures!

But, as wonderful as learning about family can be, it has had a sobering effect on me, sometimes leaving me drained emotionally and mentally. It’s done so because of the weight of all those lives, lived over the centuries, but now gone from the earth. As I plug in birth and death dates for each relative I am reminded of the temporary nature of life. It reminds me of reading parts of the book of Genesis in the King James Version, such as chapter 5 with its repeated formula: “so-and-so lived and begat so-and-so and then he died.” For example:

“And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he died. And Seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat Enos: And Seth lived after he begat Enos eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters: And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years: and he died. And Enos lived ninety years, and begat Cainan: And Enos lived after he begat Cainan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters: And all the days of Enos were nine hundred and five years: and he died.” (Genesis 5:5-11)

All my family down to and including all my aunts and uncles, are dead and buried. Now even my sister is gone, and looking ahead, I know that one day this century my own leaf on the family tree will receive its last notation. How depressing is that!

And yet, there’s something else I have found and been encouraged by, one fact that inspires and actually overcomes the sad notes of loss and the temporary nature of life on this earth: almost all of my family were, or are, Christians. There is a thread of faith that winds its way down through the various family lines and generations, from parent to child, and from our family to others. Besides the many statements connected with eulogies and gravestones, there are letters, testimonies, and artifacts that celebrate Christ:

  1.  An article in German celebrating the life of one great-great-grandmother who came to faith in Germany before coming to America and joined a church in Chicago immediately upon arrival. It said that in spite of much suffering at the end of her life, she had einen unerschütterlichen Glauben, that is, an unshakeable faith in God.
  2. A stranger who walked into my parents’ 50th Anniversary party and thanked my dad for bringing him to faith when the man was a student in my dad’s Sunday School class – 50 years earlier.
  3. Speaking of Sunday School, we found a 10-year Perfect Attendance pin.
  4. We have photos of South Dakota in the late 1800s taken by one great-grandfather who was a Methodist Circuit Rider and minister in that area.
  5. Another line that included a Lutheran bishop in Stuttgart, Germany.
  6. There’s the statement from one genealogist that there has never been a generation of Eddy’s without a pastor.

These evidences mean so much to me, for not only did so many relatives live lives here on earth in ways that honored Christ and sought to obey his Word, but their faith in God’s promises means that their lives did not end when they left this earth. It means they are even now in the presence of the One they believed in. It also means that one day, their gravestones will need a new date added: the date of their resurrection. On that day, Christ will return with a shout and call the vast numbers from every family and lineage forth from their graves, some to judgment, and others to eternal life. It gives me joy to anticipate the resurrection of the many ancestors I never got to meet: what a family reunion that will be!

I’d like to close with a poem I found from the pen of a grandmother* I was too young to know before she died, but whom I expect to one day meet. I found this poem in her handwriting among the papers we saved:

We know that our works don’t save us; that is the result of God’s grace alone through faith alone in Jesus Christ alone. But how much better would life be for us and for the world around us if everyone sought to please God by our “Kind Words. Loving Acts, and Christian Living”?  And how much better our family relationships and legacy might be if we taught the next generations to believe and love Christ and seek to follow his commands? There is a reason God commanded us to do so in places such as Leviticus 10:11, Deuteronomy 6:7, Matthew 28:20, John 14:15, and John 14:21.

Eventually the day will come when God “will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away” (Revelation 21:4). Thanks be to God for that promise, and for the gift of eternal life through his Son, Jesus Christ, our Lord.

And now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Genesis 5, Leviticus 10:11, Deuteronomy 6:7, Matthew 28:20, John 14.

*The same grandmother who gave up studying music in Italy.

A Better Baptism

Have you ever seen a TV commercial that went like this: a clunker of a car putts along while other cars race past, leaving it in the dust. Finally its engine conks out, and the driver coasts to the shoulder of the highway, while a soothing voice comes on to say, “Our cars don’t run too well, but they make excellent gifts to charities.”

Or did you ever see a fast-food restaurant named “So-So Burgers” with signs in its  window that read, “The burgers are better…across the street,” and “We love to see you frown”?

Or did you catch any candidates in the recent presidential campaign say anything like this: “I appreciate your support, but my opponent will make a much better president, so I’m voting for him myself and think you should, too!”

Or imagine Bill Gates holding a press conference where he says, “Our Windows software is pretty good, but if you want a better system, get a Macintosh.”

We’re not too likely to hear that kind of advertising, are we? Everyone claims their own product or service is the best available, because they want your business. It makes sense for them to promote what they have to sell. We’re used to that self-promotion; in fact, we expect it.

That makes it all the more fascinating when we read what John the Baptist had to say about the baptism which he was offering to the people of his day. Crowds of people had come down to the Jordan River valley, responding to John’s call for repentance from their sins. The culmination of their repentance was to be baptized by John in the river, and many answered the call. It was to these people that John made an astounding announcement. Basically John said something like this: “This baptism you’re getting from me is okay, but just wait. Someone is coming soon who will have a far better baptism than mine.” Poor John. He sure wouldn’t have made it in the advertising business….or would he? Why did John downplay his own baptizing in favor of someone else’s?

John did so for two reasons.

First, the crowds were beginning to believe that John the Baptist could be the Messiah they had been expecting. The time was right, he was preaching repentance and forgiveness of sins, he called for righteous living in preparation for the coming of God’s Kingdom, John lived a holy life, and he even looked like a prophet –  dressed in camel’s hair coat and leather belt. And so the people began to ask each other, “Is John the Messiah?” John wanted them to know in no uncertain terms, that he was not the Messiah, but only the one sent to prepare the way for the true Messiah who was yet to come. John told them his own baptism was inferior, because he was inferior to Christ – unworthy to even untie Christ’s sandals.

The second reason John played down his own baptism was that the nature of John’s baptism was different from the baptism which Jesus would bring. Something different was taking place when each baptized someone. Let’s compare them:

  1. John’s baptism: in one sense, what John was doing was not new to the Jewish people. Already, when a gentile converted to Judaism, he or she would be baptized as a symbolic act that their uncleanness as a gentile was being washed away. And for Jews, many would have repeated washings or baptisms to get rid of ceremonial uncleanness so they could go to the temple and participate in Jewish rituals. When John called for repentance of the people, he was asking them to repent more fully of their sins, but the actual act of baptizing them was not much different from what went before – it was a symbolic act, and primarily a human promise to turn away from sin.
  1. Jesus’ baptism, on the other hand, was, and is, much more than symbolic. Jesus’ baptism is primarily an act of God by which God’s grace and forgive- ness are truly granted to those being baptized. It is an act of God because Jesus is God. It is also an act of God because the Holy Spirit, who is God, comes upon the person being baptized. They are baptized with the Holy Spirit and not just water. With the Spirit comes forgiveness, but also new life as one is reborn a child of God. Baptism is more than water cleansing the outside; it is also the Spirit of God cleansing and remaking the inside. We are never alone, for the Spirit lives within us: guiding us, enabling us to resist sin and empowering us to do works which are pleasing to God. Eternal life is promised to those who believe and are baptized, and we are told that our baptism joins us to Christ’s death, and to his resurrection. When you see all that Christ’s baptism brings, you can see why John pointed his hearers to look for the greater baptism to come.

It’s not that John’s baptism was bad. The Gospels say John spoke the word of God, and in Luke 20 – Jesus implied that John’s baptism came from God. And as we read earlier, Jesus himself was baptized by John.

But the superiority of Christ’s baptism was shown later on, in Acts 19, when Paul met a group of believers who had been baptized by John, but didn’t know anything about the Holy Spirit. Paul baptized them in Jesus’ name, and at once the Holy Spirit came upon them powerfully. You might say their baptism was upgraded!

In a sense, John’s baptism was the last act of the Old Covenant. Like the sacrifices of the Old Covenant, it brought remedy for sin to those who believed God’s promises. But also like the rest of the Old Covenant, John’s baptism was a temporary shadow of what was to come. Now that Christ had come to institute the New Covenant, the Old had to pass away. With the New came something better – a better baptism than what John could offer.

As baptized Christians, we have a better baptism. We have the baptism promised by John and instituted by Christ, a baptism with the Holy Spirit.

So why would you go back and trade in your better baptism for a lesser one? If you wouldn’t, that’s great, yet today there are many Christians who seem ready to do just that. They actually prefer the baptism of John. They certainly wouldn’t say they do, nor even think of it that way. But, the truth is: they treat their Christian baptism as if it were no better than John’s baptism, and thereby miss out on some of what Christ has for them. They make two major mistakes:

  1. They forget that Christian baptism is mainly an act of God. Some Christians think baptism is a good work they are doing for God, like they’re earning Brownie points. Others, even entire denominations, deny that baptism has any real power in it. They call it an ordinance, meaning something we do because Christ told us to, as a sign of our faith, but not as a saving act of God. Worse yet, I’m afraid many people view baptism only as an initiation into church membership, like when I joined a fraternity in college, and had to walk around downtown Chicago at night, carrying a wooden sword and selling toilet paper at a penny a sheet to earn bus fare back to the college. (Fortunately I ran into a guy who bought the whole roll for $5.00!)  Baptism is a gracious gift from God, and he remains the primary actor in the drama. His blessings given are real, not just symbolic, and once we understand and accept this, we view our baptism with gratitude and certainty, because its value depends on the faithfulness of God and his promises, and not on our actions.
  1. They forget that they were baptized with the Holy Spirit and not just water.

There are two groups that make this mistake. One group sees baptism as a symbolic action, a church ritual without any supernatural power. They don’t expect any real changes to occur except what the people do for themselves. It’s really sad they have that view and expect so little from God in the sacrament. Scripture describes them as: “Having a form of godliness but denying its power.”

The other group believes greatly in the power of the Holy Spirit, except they don’t think the Spirit comes during water baptism. They teach that there is a second baptism – a Holy Spirit baptism – which comes at some other time. And in their view, speaking in tongues is the evidence you have been baptized in the Holy Spirit.

While I respect their desire for spiritual gifts, this group reduces Christian baptism – that which Christ commanded us to do for all nations – with water – and relegates it to something no greater than John’s baptism, because like John’s they say it is just water and no Spirit.

But the New Testament knows just one baptism – Christ’s – complete with the Holy Spirit and the promise of forgiveness and new life. When a person is baptized, there may not be any outward evidence of the Holy Spirit’s work. But the greatest work of the Spirit is what takes place invisibly as the Holy Spirit regenerates and brings spiritual life to the person being baptized.

That is the baptism you have received – the one instituted by Jesus Christ, commanded by him, and empowered by his Holy Spirit. Don’t despise the great gift which God has given you, or trade it in for a lesser one. You have the better baptism, so rejoice and treasure it.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Luke 3:15-22; Luke 20:1-8; Acts 19:1-7

 

New Year, New Names

Happy New Year to you, my readers, as we begin what we all hope will be, in so many ways, a better year. As for me, after waiting up until midnight on New Years Eve to welcome in the new year, I didn’t notice any dramatic changes in anything: in fact, if I hadn’t known the date, I wouldn’t have known the new day was any different from the previous one, except that my wife and I toasted the arrival of the new year with glasses of sparkling apple cider.

And yet, we have a new name for these new days: we call them 2021 and give their new name some significance because, well, the number comes after 2020. And yet, it doesn’t feel any different. There’s still a pandemic, still a shutdown, and we’re still here. And I’m still retired*, something for which I am grateful, seeing all the restrictions and hoops my former pastoral colleagues have to go through to continue their ministry.

But in the culture around us, much is changing, based on new social attitudes, growing secularization, and political polarization. And much of the change has to do with language. Certain words are created, others are banned, and new meanings are given to old terms to agree with new sensitivities. What was perfectly acceptable speech when you said it can now get you fired, shunned, or even attacked, no matter what good you have done with your life.

One example of such changes came in the mail as a questionnaire from a health care provider. There were two questions on it that caught my attention (other than the usual ones about whether I ever had leprosy, bubonic plague, or Ebola). The first question was, what sex was I assigned at birth, and the second: what are my preferred pronouns?

I haven’t answered those questions yet, because I really want to give some crazy answers as a protest against using those terms. For example, I wanted to cross out “at birth” and change it to “at conception” because that is when I received the chromosomes that determined my sex (gender is a grammatical term – or at least used to be until it was redefined). I also thought of putting down, “Other,” or “Hermaphrodite” but that sounded like an answer a junior high boy might give. (And I am far too mature and serious to stoop to that level!)

As for the second question about my preferred pronouns, I’m thinking of answering: “Me, myself, and I” and let them wonder whether I’m really that self-centered. Or, “thou, thy, and thine,” and tell them that’s from my days as a pastor in case they question it.

Yes, I considered such shenanigans, but I’m worried that if I ever need medical attention, the health professionals will read my answers and take appropriate measures in retribution. So I’ll probably skip them or play it safe with standard answers.

But there’s another area where some renaming is long overdue, though I realize my ideas will have little or no impact, nor cause any change whatsoever. This idea came with the turn of the calendar page last Friday to the month of January. I stared at the page, and asked, “Why do we call it January? January is named for Janus, a Roman god with two faces, one looking back at the old year, and one looking forward to the new. Is that what we, especially as Christians, actually believe? If not, then why do we keep repeating the name of a Roman god every time we speak of this month?

Consider that all our names of months through August come from Roman gods, leaders, or celebrations:

  1. January – Janus (Roman god of beginnings and endings);
  2. February – Februalia (festival of purification)
  3. March – Mars (Roman god of war – the month when armies went to war) [See 2 Samuel 11:1 – “In the spring of the year, the time when kings go out to battle. . .]
  4. April -Aperio (Latin word for opening or budding)
  5. May – Maia (Roman earth goddess of plants)
  6. June – Juno (Roman goddess of women and marriage)
  7.  July – Julius Caesar (Roman dictator who named it after himself!)
  8. August – Caesar Augustus (Roman emperor who decreed all the world should be taxed [Luke 2:1])

And then there are the numbered months: September (7th), October (8th), November (9th), and December (10th), Which would be fine, except those numbers are all wrong in our current order, since September is actually month number 9, and so on with the others. We could put them back in their right place, and call the eleventh month “undecember” and the twelfth month “duodecember” in keeping with the Latin numbering.

We could, but I have a better idea. There are twelve months in the year (based on twelve cycles of the moon), and we Christians have no shortage of twelves to work with that are not based on Roman gods or rulers. How about, naming the months after the twelve apostles? After all, the Book of Revelation 21:14 says that their names will be inscribed on the twelve foundations of the New Jerusalem. So the least we can do is honor them now**:

  1. January becomes Johnsmonth
  2. February becomes Philipsmonth
  3. March becomes Matthewsmonth
  4. April becomes Andrewsmonth
  5. May becomes Matthiasmonth (who replaced Judas Iscariot – Acts 1:26)
  6. June becomes Judesmonth
  7. July becomes Jamesmonth
  8. August becomes Alphaeussonsmonth (James, son of Alphaeus)
  9. September becomes SimontheZealotsmonth
  10. October becomes Thomasmonth
  11. November becomes Bartholomewsmonth
  12. December becomes Petersmonth (because “the first shall be last” -Matthew 19:30)

Notice that when possible, I kept the first letter of each name the same, to help people learn the new format. I will expect my readers to begin the trend beginning this Johnsmonth!

Or, if you want to “go Old Testament” on me, you could name the months after the twelve tribes of Israel, since Revelation 21:12 says their names will be inscribed on the twelve gates entering into the walls of the New Jerusalem. The months could be named: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, Gad, Asher, Dan, Naphtali, Joseph, and Benjamin. So, June could become Judahsmonth and July Josephsmonth!

But I’m not done with renaming, since we have the same problem when it comes to the days of the weeks. Unlike the languages that follow the biblical naming of the seventh day of the week the Sabbath, such as sabato in Italian and sábado in Spanish, and shabat in Hebrew, English names that day after Saturn – not the planet, but the Roman god. So, whenever we use the standard English days of the week, we are honoring the following:

  1. Sunday – after the sun and the Norse goddess Sunna
  2. Monday – after the moon
  3. Tuesday – after the Germanic god of war – Tiu, son of Odin
  4. Wednesday – after the Germanic supreme deity – Woden (or Odin)
  5. Thursday – after the Norse god of thunder – Thor (not the movie guy)
  6. Friday – after the Norse goddess of love and beauty – Frigga (or Fria)
  7. Saturday – after Roman god of agriculture – Saturn

Even under the atheistic Soviet Union, the Russian name for Sunday remained Christian: voskresen’ye (Воскресенье) which literally means, “Resurrection Day.” How awesome is that! Soviet commissars would greet each other with, “I’ll see you next Resurrection Day!” But we say, I’ll see you next sun’s day? What’s wrong with this picture?

Again, we Christians have no shortage of 7’s to work with in renaming the days of the week. I think we should keep Sabbath for Saturday and Lord’s Day for Sunday, but otherwise, we can draw from other biblical sevens:

  1. The seven last words from the cross (“Forgive Them Day” sounds good)
  2. The seven churches of Asia in Revelation 2 (Ephesus, Smyrna, etc.)
  3. The seven gifts of the Holy Spirit (such as wisdom, understanding, might, fear of the Lord, etc. from Isaiah 11:2)
  4. The seven virtues (such as patience, kindness, humility, etc.)
  5. The seven deadly sins (actually, not a good idea: we shouldn’t have a greed-day, a lust-day, an envy-day, etc. Though a gluttony-day is worth considering . . .)
  6. The seven seals, trumpets, and bowls in Revelation 6, 8, 11, and 16
  7. The seven miracles in which Jesus healed on the Sabbath (7th day):  a man with a deformed hand (Matthew 12:9-13); a man possessed by an unclean spirit (Mark 1:23-26); Peter’s mother-in-law with fever (Mark 1:29-31); a woman crippled by a spirit (Luke 13:10-13); a man with abnormal swelling of the body (Luke 14:1-4); a lame man by the pool of Bethesda (John 5:5-9); and a man born blind (John 9:1-7).

There you have it: seven possible lists of seven which would be an improvement on our current names of the days of the week. (After reading the seven bowls of wrath in Revelation 16, I’m starting to wonder whether we’re already somewhere on that list!)

Now that I’ve solved the naming of the months and days quandary, I’m ready to take on even more linguistic challenges. But that’s enough for now. After all, tomorrow’s a new day, and I have plenty to do to be ready for – Wisdom Day, or is it Patience Day, or is it Giving Sight Day, or . . . .  ..

Whatever you call it, may God bless you in the days, weeks, months, and year ahead!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 12:9-13; Isaiah 11:1-3; Acts 1; Revelation 21

*Yep, I began my fifth year of retirement on Friday, and this is the anniversary month of starting my blog, and the 142nd article since I began! And to think my second blog expressed my concern that I wouldn’t have anything else to say!

** For the final list of the Apostles from Scripture, see: Acts 1:13.

The Empty Manger

As I mentioned before, Karen and my decorating for Christmas has been pretty sparse this year. Our outside lights are up, but our main tree has just one ornament besides its built-in lights. There are one or two snowmen in view (not the melty type), and one nativity scene. Without company coming, and us still dealing with my sister’s stuff, the idea of getting out bins of decorations for a couple weeks just didn’t do much for us this year.

And then there’s the little wooden stable I made years ago for my sister. It sits in full view in our family room, but what’s left of the balsa-wood figures I made for that nativity scene are still wrapped up somewhere. So it sits empty: empty stable, empty manger.

One day, Karen looked up at it and said, “The manger is empty. Jesus isn’t in it.” To which I replied, without even thinking through what I was saying, “He’s not here; he has risen!” I hadn’t meant to quote Luke 24:6 (or its parallels in Matthew and Mark), but as soon as I said it, I realized how profound a statement that could be. Jesus is not here in the manger anymore; the manger is empty, as is the cross and the tomb. All are empty, because after they fulfilled the purposes which they played, Christ went on to fulfill his purpose, and provide us forgiveness and eternal life. Each played a part in his journey, but though he spent time in each, none could hold him forever.

Note that all three were man-made objects which were fashioned for earthly purposes: the manger as a feed trough for animals (and the stable to hold and shelter them), the cross as a brutal execution device to kill criminals and terrorize the population into obedience, and the tomb, as the burial chamber for a dead person. Man-made and -purposed, yet God took those objects and used them to fulfill his plan of salvation for you and me, and a multitude of other believers.

The manger. Do you realize that if God had wanted Jesus to be born in more comfortable surroundings, he would have made sure there was room for Mary and Joseph in the inn? But he didn’t; he chose the stable for their shelter and Jesus’ birthplace, and the manger for the newborn’s bed. It was part of God’s plan that Jesus would be of humble birth and childhood; not a social celebrity well-connected to the wealthy and influential of his day. He would be welcomed by humble, unclean shepherds in a stable, and grow up the son of a carpenter, eventually to not even have a home of his own. (Matthew 8:20 -“Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head.”)

In addition, I think that the manger was significant because it was where food was placed for the animals to eat. Jesus said of himself, “I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. And the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh.”  (John 6:51) As in Holy Communion, Jesus offers up himself as our life-living bread from heaven – his flesh for our salvation. Again, in God’s working all things for his purposes, Bethlehem was not only the “City of David” and home to an ancestor of Jesus, who happened to start out as a humble shepherd named David; the name Bethlehem literally means, “House of Bread.” Appropriate for the first earthly home of the living bread come down from heaven to give us life.

The manger fulfilled its purpose: to cradle the Christ-child with earthly and symbolic shelter, but it couldn’t hold him forever; if that child had not grown up and gone on to die on a cross and rise from the dead, we wouldn’t be celebrating just another child born into poverty in some obscure back-water of a country, over 2020 years ago. If that manger still exists, it is now empty.

The cross. While we feel all warm and fuzzy looking on scenes of the babe lying in a manger, surrounded by Mary, Joseph, shepherds, sheep and cattle (and an angel hovering overhead), the cross hits us with horror and revulsion. Especially if we consider what happened there, and not think of the cross as a nice, symmetrical piece of shiny jewelry. Echoing what the ancient patriarch Joseph said to his brothers who had sold him into slavery in Egypt, “You meant it for evil, but God meant it for good” (Genesis 50:20). So it was with the cross: something contrived to be evil, and the placing of Jesus on it an act of even greater evil; yet God intended and used that evil act for our good.

As is so often the case, people think they are in charge, and do things for their own purposes, but even their evil intentions fulfill God’s plans. They wanted to get rid of a trouble-maker; God allowed the death of his Son to atone for the sins of the world and provide us a way to forgiveness and eternal life. Without the sacrifice of the innocent Jesus, we would still be lost in our sins and doomed for eternity. But because Jesus went to the cross and willingly paid the price for our sins, we have hope – and a Church called by his name.

There has been some debate among Christians as to whether crosses should be bare, showing Christ is risen, or adorned with images of the dying Christ (in what is called a crucifix). I think both carry important messages, one a reminder that Jesus did suffer and die on the cross, and the other that Christ died once and for all time at Golgotha, and never again. I have no issue with either form, for we do not worship the cross, but the One who died on it.

One more thought about the cross: notice the differences between the birth and death of our Lord: in the one, Jesus was held and sheltered by a wooden box; in the other, he hung and died on a wooden cross. During the one, a supernatural light appeared, both with the angels and from the star; during the other, a supernatural darkness covered the land. One a celebration of joy, peace, and goodwill; the other of sadness and evil. And yet, like the manger, the cross couldn’t hold Jesus; if it had, we wouldn’t call that day, Good Friday.

The tomb. Finally, we come to consider the tomb in which Jesus was laid. It, too, had a human intention, a purpose for which it had been hewn from the rock.  Specifically, it belonged to a rich man named Joseph of Arimathea, but when Jesus was killed, Joseph offered his unused tomb for the Lord’s burial. (I wonder if he knew he was only lending it to Jesus for a couple days .  . .).

The tomb fulfilled God’s purposes as well: first, by providing visible proof that Jesus was dead; second, by providing a situation where Jesus’ enemies guarded the body under their watch to make sure the disciples didn’t steal the body; and third, to prove Jesus had bodily resurrected from the dead in a miraculous way, attended by angels and an earthquake (Matthew 28:2). When the disciples rushed to the tomb and found it empty except for Jesus’ grave clothes, they knew he had risen. (Thought: Jesus had been wrapped in swaddling cloths and laid in a manger; now he had been wrapped in burial cloths and laid in a tomb. You could say he “outgrew” both!)

Well, we know the rest of the story about the tomb: though closed by a stone, marked with a seal, and guarded by soldiers, the tomb was empty on the third day. Jesus appeared alive to the women, to the disciples, and to 500 followers at one time (not to mention to Paul, “as to one untimely born” – 1 Corinthians 15:5-8). The empty tomb was one proof of Jesus’ resurrection, and the sign that he had overcome death, our final enemy.

Because the tomb was empty, we can celebrate the empty manger and the empty cross; if the tomb had remained filled with Jesus’ lifeless body, there would be no celebration of Christmas, Good Friday, or Easter. There would be no Christian Church, no hope of life after death, and no promise of forgiveness nor proof of God’s love. And no Pastor Eddy’s blog, but that’s the least of our worries!

I hope you celebrate Christmas, keeping in mind the life journey of our Lord Jesus Christ, who came into the world, humbling himself to a manger, a cross, and a tomb, only to rise triumphantly, leaving them all empty behind him, ascending to heaven and awaiting God’s appointed time for his return. Only this time, he won’t need a manger, a cross, or a tomb.

We hope you have a very blessed and Merry Christmas!

Now, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you ad give you peace. Amen.

Read: Luke 2:1-21; John 6:22-51; 1 Corinthians 15; Matthew 27:45-66 

 

The Twelve Months of Covid

In my previous blog, I referred to different versions of favorite Christmas carols and hymns, modified due to the current pandemic. While not belittling the people who are suffering from this disease or the shut-downs, it does help to be able to laugh adversity in the face (even if that face is masked).  Here is my version of The Twelve Days of Christmas:

The Twelve Months of Covid

  • On the first month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Stay home and you’ll be virus-free!
  • On the second month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Two hands keep washing!
  • On the third month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Three diff’rent masks!
  • On the fourth month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Four sterile wipes!
  • On the fifth month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Five quar-an-tines!
  • On the sixth month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Six feet apart!
  • On the seventh month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Seven meals delivered!
  • On the eighth month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Eight grades home schooling!
  • On the ninth month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Nine Zoomers meeting!
  • On the tenth month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Ten months and counting!
  • On the eleventh month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Eleven sports not playing!
  • On the twelfth month of Covid, my gov’nor said to me: Twelve recalls coming!

Of course, I actually prefer a different version of The Twelve Days of Christmas, one in which the numbered gifts serve as a memory device for Christian beliefs. In this other version, the verses represent:

“My true love” = God; “sent to me” = by God’s grace

  1. The Partridge = Jesus Christ
  2. Two Turtle Doves = The Old and New Testaments
  3. Three French Hens = Faith, hope and love, the theological virtues (1 Corinthians 13:13)
  4. Four Calling Birds = the four Evangelist and/or their four Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John)
  5. Five Golden Rings = The first five books of the Old Testament, the “Pentateuch” (Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy)
  6. Six Geese A-laying = the six days of creation (Genesis 1)
  7. Seven Swans A-swimming = the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit (wisdom, knowledge, counsel, fortitude, understanding, piety, and fear of the Lord; all but piety listed in Isaiah 11:2)*
  8. Eight Maids A-milking = the eight beatitudes (Matthew 5:2-11)
  9. Nine Ladies Dancing = the nine fruits of the Holy Spirit (Galatians 5:22-23)
  10. Ten Lords A-leaping = the Ten Commandments (Exodus 20:1-17 and Deuteronomy 5:6-21)
  11. Eleven Pipers Piping = the eleven faithful apostles (Acts 1:13)
  12. Twelve Drummers Drumming = the twelve points of doctrine in the Apostles’ Creed, the twelve tribes of Israel

In keeping with the “laugh at Covid” theme, our Christmas decorations this year have changed. Since nobody is visiting, Karen decided to put just one ornament, a red cardinal, on our main tree. When she sent a picture to one of her friends, the friend replied that the bird was “in isolation.”

And then, there is the nurse ornament from my late sister, which we modified slightly before hanging it on our smaller, “retro” tree:

If only we could get her to keep her nose inside the mask!

That’s all for now. Until we communicate again, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Job 8:21; Job 39:22; Psalm 2:4; plus all the verses cited in The Twelve Days of Christmas listed above.

*But see also 1 Corinthians 12:8-10, which lists 9 gifts: “For to one is given through the Spirit the utterance of wisdom, and to another the utterance of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit, to another the working of miracles, to another prophecy, to another the ability to distinguish between spirits, to another various kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of tongues.” (Emphasis added)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Contactless Faith?

Thanks to new restaurant dining restrictions here in California, I went to pick up a meal from one of our favorite restaurants for us to eat at home. As I stood outside the restaurant’s front door, waiting for my order to be brought to me, I read the various signs posted around the entrance: “Mask required,” “Maintain six feet of social distance,” and “Contactless Curbside Delivery Available.” I wondered about the last one; wouldn’t some contact be needed, since the food is handed from one person to another? Or do they just throw the food out the window like someone feeding bread to the birds?

I also began wondering about other areas where “contact” between people is discouraged. Schools, grocery stores, parks, sports events, and even churches. The last is especially troubling; it’s one thing to warn people about packing together in small spaces, and another thing to have “Caesar” intervene in matters of the free practice of religion, which is supposedly guaranteed by our Constitution.

And now, with the current three-week restrictions on gatherings, we are being told to stay away from church services even through Christmas.

Which got me thinking even more: is faith possible without contact? Can we really have or practice “contactless faith”? How would this have changed the history of our faith, if today’s rules had always been in force? Just imagine:

  1. If Adam and Eve had kept social distancing, none of us would even be here.
  2. Mary and Joseph would have sung in the stable, “A way we’re in danger, no mask for our heads.”
  3. The wise men wouldn’t have been allowed to travel across national boundaries to visit the infant Jesus. We’d be singing, “We three kings of Orient are, staying home, can’t travel too far . . .”
  4. Other Christmas songs we’d be singing: “Deck the Halls with Rolls of Plastic,” “Edicts we have heard on high, telling us to stay inside,” and, “O Quarantine, O Quarantine, your rules are always changing. . .”
  5. Pontius Pilate would have not just washed his hands at Jesus’ trial, he would have washed his face and used sanitizer, too.
  6. Martin Luther’s famous defense at the Diet of Worms would have been: “Here I stand, six feet apart from you.” Then he would have self-quarantined at the Wartburg Castle for the next year.
  7. And finally, we’d have to revise the old Twelve Days of Christmas to go something like, “The Twelve Months of Covid.”*

On a more serious note, the biggest change would have been in our Lord’s earthly ministry, which was all about making contact with us and all the people around him. Just consider:

  1. Jesus had contact with lepers, who were the most socially-distanced people of his day: they were required to call out when they walked so other non-infected people could avoid them. When a group of them saw Jesus, they “stood at a distance” and called to him. Rather than running from them, he healed them, resulting in one falling at his feet (Luke 17:11-19).
  2. Jesus associated with sinners, including tax collectors and prostitutes, who were the “social lepers” of his day. “And the scribes of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with sinners and tax collectors, said to his disciples, ‘Why does he eat with tax collectors and sinners?'” (Mark 2:16).
  3. Jesus touched several dead people (just before raising them to life), something that was socially and religiously forbidden in his day. Numbers 5:2 ordered, “Command the people of Israel that they put out of the camp everyone who is leprous or has a discharge and everyone who is unclean through contact with the dead.” (Talk about social distancing!)
  4. And just imagine the Last Supper, with Jesus instituting a “drive-through” Communion service as the disciples filed in and out of the upper room.

But the whole point of Jesus coming to earth was to make contact with us, the “apple of his eye” (Psalm 17:8) to save us from our sins (Luke 19:10, etc.). Rather than “staying at home” in heaven, safe from all the ill effects of the deadly disease of sin, he came down to us to suffer and die for us. He didn’t just “Zoom” us from heaven; he showed up in person, freely accepting not only the risks, but the certainty of his death. And because he did, we have eternal life – free from any future diseases!

Jesus made contact, but what about us today? Can we have faith and maintain that faith in our “contactless” society? Can we have “contactless faith”? Well, the answer is both yes and no.

“Yes,” in that we all have God’s Word available to us in many forms, both printed and electronic, so that we need never lack for his saving Word of life. God’s law and his gospel are in our hands, though we be shut away from contact with each other. As God’s Word promises, it will not return empty, but will accomplish its purpose (Isaiah 55:11).

And “no,” in two senses. First, because even when separated from each other, we are not separated from God in Christ. His Holy Spirit has come upon us and remains with us no matter what. Jesus spoke of this Spirit in John 14:17, “You know him, for he dwells with you and will be in you.” No distancing there. And, even when Jesus was about to “distance” himself physically from the disciples at the Ascension, he promised them, “And behold, I am with you always, to the end of the age.” This was consistent with God’s promise made in several Old Testament Scriptures that he would “never leave you or forsake you” (Deuteronomy 13:6-8, Joshua 1:5, 1 Kings 8:57, 1 Chronicles 28:20), as well as in the New Testament book of Hebrews (13:5). Even if we were locked up in solitaire, in a prison cell, or in a cage, Christ would still be with us. Apart from him, we have no faith, for it is his gift by his Holy Spirit that we can believe. As Luther’s Small catechism states, “I believe that I cannot by my own reason or strength believe in Jesus Christ, my Lord, or come to Him; but the Holy Spirit has called me by the Gospel, enlightened me with His gifts, sanctified and kept me in the true faith.”

And second, though we find ourselves separated right now by circumstances, this situation is not normal and cannot continue. Christians are by nature called to come together, to be the Church, called out from the crowd and joined in fellowship. Hebrews 10:25 tells us to not neglect meeting together, “as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another, and all the more as you see the Day drawing near.” Faith when isolated and neglected can grow cold. We can get too comfortable not going to church, that we forget to hold up Christ as the center of our lives and as the core of all our decisions. We begin to look at the world in the same secular way that we hear and see espoused all around us. We forget that “though the wrong seems oft so strong, God is the ruler yet.”** We need the fellowship, teachings, sacraments, and sharpening of character that only the Church, by the power of God himself, can provide.

Therefore, join with me in praying for relief from this pandemic, from the sickness and death it causes, and from the social, economic, and spiritual damage our response has caused, for “contactless faith” is a contradiction in terms.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lit up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Mark 2:13-17; Luke 17:11-19;  John 14:15-27 

*See the next blog for a full rendition of this slightly warped song.

** From the hymn, This Is My Father’s World, by Maltbie Babcock, 1901. 

Me and Ebenezer

What do you think of when I say, “Ebenezer”? No doubt, you think of the stingy miser, Ebenezer Scrooge, from Charles Dickens’ novel, A Christmas Carol. So, when I say, “Me and Ebenezer,” you may worry that I’ve become crotchety in my old age, ready to grumble, “Bah, Humbug!” at the drop of a hat. Not so, though I don’t blame you for thinking that; I would have made the same connection as you: “Ebenezer” always meant that character.

At least it did, until I actually paid attention to the lyrics of the old hymn, Come Thou Fount of Every Blessing. Verse 2 begins with the words, “Here I raise my Ebenezer; Hither by Thy help I’m come;” I wondered why it mentioned Ebenezer? Was it referring to Dickens’ novel (unlikely), or to someone or something else? I figured it had to be a biblical reference, so I got out my concordance and soon solved the mystery.

Ebenezer is a Hebrew word from the Old Testament. It means literally, “stone of help” and refers to a stone which Samuel set up in remembrance of the help which God gave the Israelites to save them from an attack by their pagan enemies, the Philistines. Note carefully: the stone didn’t do the helping; Samuel wasn’t worshiping a rock. It wasn’t his good luck charm. Instead, he set up the stone to remind everyone who would pass by and see it, that God had helped his people right there in that place.

The book of 1 Samuel (7:5-13) tells what happened. Samuel, who was the last judge and leader of Israel before there were kings, had called the people of Israel together at a place called Mizpah to repent of their disobedience to God. The people fasted, prayed, destroyed their idols, and asked for God’s forgiveness. While they were in the midst of their repentance, the Philistines got wind of their activities and sent an army to destroy them. The Israelites trembled in fear as the Philistines approached and called on God for deliverance. Then, as Samuel offered a sacrifice to God, the Philistines struck. The Israelites were certain to be destroyed – until God intervened. The passage says, “But that day the LORD thundered with loud thunder against the Philistines and threw them into such a panic that they were routed before the Israelites.” The Israelites attacked the fleeing Philistines and defeated them.

To commemorate God’s saving intervention, Samuel set up a stone and named it “Ebenezer,” – stone of help – for as he put it, “Thus far has the LORD helped us” (1 Samuel 7:12). This wasn’t the only memorial stone set up by biblical heroes. Genesis 25:14 says, “Jacob set up a stone  pillar at the place where God had talked with him, and he poured out a drink offering on it; he also poured oil on it.” And, in Joshua 24:26-27, when Joshua made a covenant for the people at Shechem,  he took a large stone and set it up there under an oak tree as a witness and reminder of their promises to God. Therefore, when the hymn sings of raising an Ebenezer, it acknowledges our dependence on  God’s help, and our gratitude to him for all he has done.

Which is an appropriate attitude for Thanksgiving.

James 1:17 says, “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change.” So no matter what we are happy to have, if it is good, God is the One who gave it to us. Martin Luther explained in his Large Catechism that to keep the First Commandment, we must recognize that every blessing we have is from God; to do otherwise is to put some other god before the true God by making any other source of goodness our god.**

We probably haven’t been delivered from the Philistines lately, but there are plenty of other blessings and deliverances we should acknowledge. Do we have food to eat, clothes to wear, a roof over our heads, families to love, and friends to enjoy? Do we have medical care, medicines, and access to fire and police protection when needed? Do we have recreation, education, and jobs (or a secure retirement)? Do we still enjoy much freedom and peace, in spite of the evil in the world? Do we have a loving church family? Are we still Covid free, with a vaccine soon to be available?

Let me suggest a way to commemorate what God has done in your life. Just as the Bible itself is a record of God’s help for the world through the promise and fulfillment of a Savior, each of us has a history of what God has done in our lives to provide for us, protect us, bless us, and bring us to saving faith in Jesus Christ. Only in most of our cases, it’s probably not yet written down. It’s in our heads, in family stories, or in objects which carry special meaning because they remind us of things God has done for us. Let me suggest that you create your own personal “Ebenezer,” in which you record the special things which God has done in your life. Begin jotting down just a few of the things you remember about how God has blessed you. As you write, more ideas will come to mind. Be specific, not general, and offer your prayers of thanksgiving to God for each one of them.

When Samuel raised the Ebenezer stone, it was to commemorate the deliverance which God gave them from certain destruction at the hands of the Philistines. God was their help because only he could have saved them; they could not have saved themselves from the doom that was descending upon them. Likewise, the greatest help which God gives us is the salvation provided through his Son, Jesus Christ, providing the deliverance from eternal destruction that none of us could have accomplished on our own. God alone is our help for salvation. Only he could save us from our sins, and that is what he has done.

Therefore, join “me and Ebenezer” in thanking God with a grateful heart for all his blessings, especially for our Savior, Jesus Christ. And as you do, have a great Thanksgiving Day!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you ad give you peace. Amen.

Read: 1 Samuel 7, Psalm 77, Philippians 4:4-7

*by Robert Robinson, written 1758. Public domain.

**The Book of Concord, The Large Catechism, Part I, The First Commandment, by Martin Luther.

For All the Aints

In 1980, the New Orleans Saints football team had a bad season. They lost game after game, playing horribly, until their record after 14 games was: zero wins and 14 losses. In frustration, a local sports announcer started calling them the “Aints” instead of the “Saints.” And the name stuck as the hapless team went on to finish the season with only one win.

I thought about that name during the church service on November 1st. In keeping with the long-standing tradition (since the Third Century!) we celebrated All Saints Day. On that day, the Church celebrates the lives of all believers in Jesus Christ, especially those who have died before us. My favorite hymn for the day (and one of my favorites for any day) is called, For All the Saints Who From Their Labors Rest*; its strains rise triumphantly in honor of the saints who down through the ages have endured to the end, and even suffered, for their faith, dying without having seen the fulfillment of their hope for Christ’s return. As the hymn declares, they will rise gloriously to be with their Lord in his eternal victory. The first verse proclaims,

For all the saints who from their labors rest,
who thee by faith before the world confessed,
thy name, O Jesus, be forever blest.
Alleluia! Alleluia!

Then, after several verses extolling the faithful struggles of the saints, verse 7 rejoices:

But lo! there breaks a yet more glorious day;
the saints triumphant rise in bright array;
the King of glory passes on his way.
Alleluia! Alleluia!

With such a stirring and triumphant hymn, why would I ever think about a football team that fared so badly 40 years ago? Why? Because my warped mind started imagining, “What if there were a song called, For All the Aints?

Now, let me be clear: by “Aints” I don’t mean those believers who “aint” with us anymore because they died. Nor do I mean those Christians who don’t live up to what I believe are biblical standards of conduct. What I mean is, those who “aint” among the saints, because they don’t, or didn’t, believe in Jesus Christ.

Saints are those who, by their faith in Christ and by his righteousness and grace, are declared to be saints. Although some special individuals are known by the title of Saint because of their special devotion and lives of service to Christ and his kingdom, every believer is also a saint, as witnessed by Saint Paul’s use of the term when addressing the believers in the various churches. For example, when writing to the believers in Corinth, Paul greets them by saying, “To the church of God that is in Corinth, to those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints together with all those who in every place call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both their Lord and ours. . . “(1 Corinthians 1:2). Likewise, he addresses the church in Ephesus with the words, “To the saints who are in Ephesus, and are faithful in Christ Jesus . . .” (Ephesians 1:1). He repeats such greetings to the believers in Rome, Colossae, and Philippi. In other words, he calls all Christians, saints.

Aints are, by contrast, non-believers. They may be “good” and moral people. We may respect them and enjoy their company. They may make great neighbors. They may even live saintly lives. But when it comes to counting the vast multitude of the saved from every nation, tribe, and language (Revelation 7:9 and 19:1), they aint among them.

So, once again, you may wonder why I would think of a song title that extols non-believers. The answer is, I’m not extoling them; rather, I’m extoling Jesus Christ, who came to earth to save the aints, among whom every one of us was numbered. Why did Jesus die? For All the Aints.

That this was indeed Christ’s mission is clear by multiple passages of Scripture, not to mention the entire grand sweep of the entire Bible. In Luke 19:10, Jesus said, “For the Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost.” Saint Paul wrote in 1 Timothy 1:15, “The saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the foremost,” and in Romans 5:8, he wrote, “ but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.” Saint Peter affirmed God’s love for the lost, writing that God is “not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance” (2 Peter 3:9). It’s clear: Jesus came and died “for all the aints.”

Jesus’ mission, made possible and anchored in his death and resurrection, continues today, because the world is still full of aints. Jesus’ mission is now the primary work of his Church, which by the power of the Holy Spirit enables aints to become saints through God’s Word and the Sacraments. This is the Great Commandment which Jesus gave his followers after his resurrection and before ascending to heaven: “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you” (Matthew 28:19-20). Likewise, in Mark 13:10, Jesus predicated his return on the Gospel first being preached throughout the world to every nation. His command to us is clear: leaving aints as aints just aint acceptable.

I could go on and on with the evidence from Scripture’s commands and the examples of saints who have gone before, but I’ll finish by focusing on what the result of proclaiming the Gospel will be, according to my new song, For All the Aints:

But lo! there breaks a yet more glorious day;
those who were aints will rise in bright array;
now they’re saints, their faith is on display.
Alleluia! Alleluia!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Hebrews 11, Revelation 7, Mark 13

*For All the Saints, written by William W. How, 1823-1897.

More Than Just Halloween

Today is October 31st, known everywhere as Halloween. But this day is much more than a day for kids to dress up and go out to gather candy and other goodies while yelling, “Trick or treat!” Much more. For today is the 503rd anniversary of one of the most important days in Church history and in the history of Western civilization: the day that Martin Luther posted a notice on the door of his church in Wittenberg, Germany, challenging the teachings and practices of the Church (and government) of his day and starting the Protestant Reformation. But what happened, and just as importantly, why did it happen? Rather than me trying to tell you, let’s hear from Martin Luther himself . . .

Guten Morgen! Meine Name ist Martin Luther, ja? You may know me as a monk, a priest, a doctor of theology, a professor, or a pastor . . . but did you know that I am now also known as a “wild boar?” It’s true; according to this proclamation of the Pope  I am . . . well, hear for yourself: “Exsurge Domine . . .” oops, sorry, it’s in Latin. Let me translate: “Arise, O Lord, protect your church, the vineyard which the wild boar from the forest seeks to destroy.”

How is it that the Pope himself wrote a proclamation against me, with the title, “Condemning the Errors of Martin Luther?” What happened that I should be so condemned? To explain, we must go back to another October 31, in the Year of Our Lord 1517, when I nailed my own proclamation to the door of a Church in Wittenberg, Germany.

Like today, it was All-Hallowed Eve, and I knew that the next day, All Saints Day, many people would be in church to remember all those believers who have gone before us into heaven. I wanted to be sure that many would see this poster, because I hoped the 95 questions, or theses, which I had written on it would cause serious discussion about some of the beliefs and practices of the Christian church of my day

Well, I got my wish – and then some! But, let me explain how it all came to pass, and what happened because of it . . .

I was born in Eisleben, Germany, in the year of our Lord 1483. My parents, especially my father, Hans, were very strict with me, but they made sure I got a good education. And so at the age of 5 I learned Latin. I also learned about God  and Jesus Christ, but mostly I learned about God’s punishment of sinners. Because  I knew I too was a sinner, I feared God greatly. If you would say Jesus’ name, I would shake and tremble, for I knew that Jesus was an angry Judge, just waiting to punish me for my sins.

As I grew, it came time for me to go to the university in Erfurt, where I studied law, as my father wanted me to do. But though I was a good student and advanced very quickly, I still was not happy, because I had no peace with God. For though I was now educated, I was just an educated sinner, waiting for God’s judgment.

Then came the day that everything changed, when I thought my time of judgment had arrived.

I was walking to Erfurt one day, when a terrible storm arose, more terrifying than any I had ever experienced. I hurried along, looking for shelter, but found myself out in a field as the wind and rain hammered against me. Finally, in the midst of peals of thunder, a bolt of lightning struck me to the ground. At that instant, I thought I was about to die, and all my fears of death and judgment and God filled me with horror!

I cried out for God to save me, “If you let me live, I will become a monk!”  The seconds went by, I got up and felt myself to see if I was still alive, and I was! So I hurried on to Erfurt, quit my law studies, gave away all my possessions, and joined the nearby monastery. I became a monk. Now, I thought, I shall certainly lead a far more God-pleasing life than I ever did at the university.

Of all the professions in my day the monk was considered the most pleasing to God. Certainly a man who gave up the world and its pleasures and wealth, to live a life of prayer, worship, poverty, and self-denial would earn salvation! And if anyone could have been saved by his monkery, it was I! I worked hard all day long. I fasted by going without meals; I slept on a cot in the winter with no heat or blanket, I whipped myself with ropes whenever I had sinful thoughts, I prayed and attended services every day, but still I could not find peace with God. Had I done enough? Were my motives good enough? I went to confession many times a day, searching my heart and mind for every sinful thought and action, until I wore out the abbot from hearing me. Finally he told me, “Martin, go out and sin so you have something to confess!” But he did not know how I felt inside, that I was a sinner standing in judgment because I might have missed confessing even one sin. And had I confessed my sins fervently enough, or had my mind wandered? Was I really sorry I had sinned?

Soon, I was ordained a priest, able to celebrate Holy Communion. But for me, it was not much of a celebration, because I so feared touching God with my sinful hands that the first time I held the cup, I shook with fear and spilled the wine.

Even as I wrestled with my sins before a holy God, I was given the chance  to go on a trip to the holy city, to Rome, the home and throne of the Pope. I thought, surely, this would be the one place I would find forgiveness and peace with God, at the center of his church.

When I got there, I did all the things a good Christian pilgrim is supposed to do – I attended many masses, visited shrines and looked upon the bones of saints, and I climbed the Sancta Scalia – the Holy Stairway – brought to Rome from Jerusalem, and the very stairs upon which Jesus climbed to be tried by Pilate. It was said that you could assure salvation for someone if you crawled up the steps and kissed each one, while reciting the Lord’s Prayer. And so I did – but when I got to the top, I looked down and asked, “Who knows if it is true?”

When I finally left Rome, it was with a heavy heart. After seeing the riches and corruption of the church, and failing to find the assurance of forgiveness I needed,   I despaired. My works had failed me, my church had failed me, what was left? I had nowhere left to turn, but to the Bibel, the Holy Scriptures. And there I found what I had been seeking. I was appointed as a professor of the Bible to the new university in Wittenberg. But to teach the scriptures, I had to study them more carefully.

The more I studied God’s word, the more convinced I became that we are forgiven and saved, that is justified, by God’s grace alone through faith alone, totally apart from our works. Only in this way can we be sure of our salvation, because Christ’s death on the cross for us is totally sufficient to pay for all our sins. When I trust in him and in his forgiveness, freely given, then I am saved. I read Ephesians 2 which says, “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith, and not by works…” and in Romans 1, I read, “The righteous shall live by faith.” When the truth of this finally sunk in,  I felt as if I had been born again, and entered that moment into paradise through gates which were flung wide open!  The burden of salvation was off of me – I could not be perfect enough to be accepted by God – but I was accepted by the merits of God’s own Son, Jesus Christ!

When I realized this great truth of the Gospel, I began to look more closely at what we were doing and teaching in the Church, and I saw that we had strayed from the Bible’s teaching into the traditions of men. The Holy Bibel must be our only source of faith and life. If the Pope and church say Ja, but the Bibel says “Nein”, then the answer is “Nein – no.” And as for popes and councils, they can err, but as for scripture, it can never err. It is the trustworthy word of God himself; it is the cradle in which Jesus is found.  It is also important that everyone be able to read the Bibel, so I have been laboring to translate it into the language of the people – German – so you can all read it for yourselves.

But what led me to write these 95 Theses was the church’s practice of selling indulgences. Let me explain – the church has taught that there is a special place of punishment called purgatory. We were taught that when Christians die, we don’t go straight to heaven, but rather must spend time in purgatory being tortured for our sins. Of course, no one wants to be tortured, so the church offered a solution – buy an indulgence. To get one, you pay money to the church. An indulgence promises the pope will forgive you of the need to go to purgatory. You, or a loved one. So, when I crawled up the steps in Rome, and paid my fee, I was given an indulgence for my dead grandfather, to get him out of purgatory. At the time I was sorry my father wasn’t dead yet, or I would have gotten him out of purgatory too!

The church uses relics of the saints – their bones or something belonging to them – which it puts on display, and then charges people to see them, in exchange for an indulgence. People are told they will be forgiven by their good works of looking at the relics, whether they repent of their sins or not. But what lies are told! One church claims to have a feather from the angel Gabriel, another has flame from Moses’ burning bush, and how is it that there are 18 apostles buried in Germany, when Jesus had only 12?

There was even a priest named Johann Tetzel going around germany with a large money chest, collecting payments for indulgences. He announced to the crowds, “Sowie das Geld im Kasten klingt, die Seele aus dem Fegfeuer springt.” Which means,  “As in the box the money rings,  the soul from purgatory springs.”

Das ist nicht gut! The Bibel says nothing about purgatory; it does say that our sins – and the punishment for them – are taken away completely by Jesus Christ, that his death is sufficient for all our sins. Nothing I can pay, or look at, or obtain from the church can add to what Christ has already done for me.

That was when I decided I had to raise questions about indulgences to the church, so I wrote out 95 questions on a poster, and on October 31, 1517, I nailed them to the door of the Castle Church. And you now what happened next? Boy did they get mad! Ach, I was called a traitor and a heretic! My books were burned! The pope called me a wild boar in the vineyard of the church – and then he excommunicated me – twice! So I excommunicated him back!

Later, I was put on trial before the Emperor himself, at the Diet of Worms. When I entered the hall I saw a table with my books spread out on it. I was asked if I had written them, and I said yes. Then I was ordered to take back what I had written. But how could I deny the grace of God and the truth of the Gospel? How could I take back what the Bibel says? My answer was, “If you can show me by reason and the scriptures where I am wrong, then I will recant. But if not, then here I stand! I cannot do otherwise. God help me. Amen!” After that, I had to flee from the city of Worms, and hide out in the Wartburg castle for almost a year. Many are those who would destroy me, but God’s protective hand has been around me – and a mighty fortress is our God!

Since then, much has happened. There was my return to Wittenberg as pastor and leader of what has now been called the Reformation. There was my marriage to a former nun named Katherine von Bora – my dear Katie I call her – and the birth of six children – I called them our little heathens! I have finished the Bibel translation into German, and have written many other books.

But the Reformation is not my work, any more than salvation is a human work. Both are works of God, though God does use sinful people like the apostles (all 18 of them!) and me to spread the good news of what Christ has done for all of us. In my day, the church had lost its way, and had forgotten the truth that sets us free from the law of sin and death. God used me to reform his church, but in every age he uses his faithful people – like you – to keep the truth alive and spreading.

So stand firm in the faith, and never give up no matter what the difficulties. Never forget that you have been saved by grace alone, through faith alone, in Christ alone.  The church does not belong to us. The good works we do are not for our glory. It is all God’s doing, and therefore we can trust in him and in the final outcome, according to his timing.

Speaking of timing: my time is up. I must follow the advice I give to young preachers – “Tritt’s frisch auf, offn’ Maul auf, hoer bald auf.” – “step up lively, open your trap, and close it again soon!”

So for now, Auf Wiedersehen, from the wild boar in the vineyard!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be grateful to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Ephesians 2:8-10; Romans 1:16-17 and 3:21-31                 

Just Plain Nuts

Just plain nuts!

No, I’m not ordering a snack of cashews, almonds, or peanuts; nor am I doing a little maintenance on my car, and asking Karen to hand me small threaded metal pieces to go on the end of some bolts. No, when I say, “Just plain nuts!” I’m referencing an old Far Side cartoon* in which a psychiatrist is writing “Just plain nuts!” in his notebook while listening to his patient ramble.

I used that cartoon a few years ago during a training session I taught to our church’s new Stephen Ministers, to emphasize that their work as Christian caregivers was not to diagnose or treat psychological problems. But now, I have found a new use for that cartoon’s phrase: for I have come to the conclusion that the words, “just plain nuts,” apply to me.

Oh, I wasn’t always this way (though there are some who might disagree with that assessment); I used to be rational and level-headed, a “rock” of stability and calmness, a living fulfillment of the phrase,”If you can keep your head when all about you are losing theirs.”** Yes-siree, I was the poster-child for mental stability and common sense (not to mention, humility). But then something happened: eight months (and counting) of coronavirus shutdown have driven me nuts.

Now, I know that many people are suffering mentally, as well as physically and financially, from this pandemic and the ensuing shutdowns across our country. What I am saying in no way is meant to minimize or mock their very real sufferings. But in my case, I find that my sense of humor has always helped me deal with many of life’s stresses. Such as:

  1. The time I went in for a colonoscopy, and the nurse came to the waiting room to fetch me. She apologized for the delay, saying that “the doctor is a little behind in his work.” You can guess my reply. We walked another ten feet before the nurse got it and started laughing.
  2. The time I rode in a tow truck while my car was being towed. The chatty driver went on and on, telling stories laced with profanities, until he asked what kind of work I did. I smiled and said, “Pastor.” We rode in silence for the next five miles.
  3.  Or the times when I was in my wheelchair, and would look for down-ramps where I could let it roll while singing out, “Wheeee!”

Now, after all these months of shutdown, I see similar signs that I am indeed becoming, “just plain nuts.”

  1. I thought of pasting photos of the coronavirus on my face mask to ensure six feet (or more, maybe a lot more) of social distancing.
  2. Among my late sister’s belongings we found a Christmas tree ornament, a little nurse doll complete with stethoscope and face mask. I wrote 2020 on the face mask and set it aside for this year’s tree .
  3. I want to wear my Darth Vader mask next time I go to the store.
  4.  I got the idea of giving out oranges for Halloween. Not so crazy, except I wanted to stick golf tees in them sticking out in every direction.

I have had other, even more wonderful ideas, but fortunately, cooler heads (i.e., Karen) have prevailed, and I have behaved myself. But you get the idea: sometimes we just have to laugh at our troubles to prevent being over-whelmed by them. I am not alone in this view: The American novelist, E.W. Howe, said, “If you don’t learn to laugh at troubles, you won’t have anything to laugh at when you grow old.” So, knowing that I will one day grow old, I am learning to laugh at my troubles while still young.

The problem with my laughing during times of trouble is that other people think I’m not serious about life, that I take things too lightly, or don’t care that others are hurting. I might even be considered a fool, someone with no idea of the seriousness of a situation. You may agree, and think this about me because of my (sometimes) slightly warped sense of humor. You may be right. But, in my defense, let me offer the following:

  1. Humor and laughter can be escape valves to relieve the natural stress that builds up in us when faced with difficult situations. Like the safety valve on a hot water heater that can prevent a catastrophic explosion when the pressure gets to be too much, it’s better for us to “let off a little steam” by laughing than to “blow a gasket” in anger.
  2. Sometimes, if we step back and look at ourselves as others see us, what we see can be genuinely funny.
  3. Mistakes, injuries, and embarrassing situations just show we are human and that we share the same challenges of life with every other person who has ever lived. It is a humbling check on our egos to recognize our short-comings and to be able to laugh at them. (That doesn’t mean it’s good to laugh at other people’s problems; that can be just plain mean!) Also, the ability to laugh at ourselves and not take ourselves too seriously is one of the traits which humans share, something that sets us apart from other creatures.
  4. Why be miserable, dwelling on every problem, real or imagined, when our lives can be so much more enjoyable? Shakespeare wrote, “A coward dies a thousand times before his death, but the valiant taste of death but once.” (Julius Caesar, II, 2).
  5. God has a sense of humor. Where else did we get our sense of humor than from the One who created us in his own image? The Scriptures have numerous examples of humor, for example:
    • When Elijah mocks the priests of Baal after nothing happens in response to their calling upon their pagan deity to send fire from heaven; Elijah tells them to yell louder, in case their god is sleeping or busy relieving himself in the bathroom (1 Kings 18:20-40).
    • Or when the non-believing seven sons of Sceva try to exorcise a demon in Jesus’ name, only to be overpowered and run away naked from the encounter (Acts 19:11-17).
    • In Jonah, the reluctant prophet refuses to go overland to the east to Nineveh, instead fleeing to the west by sea to escape God’s call, even though Jonah admits that God made both the land and the sea! (Jonah 1:10).
    • According to 2 Chronicles 21:20, “Jehoram was thirty-two years old when he became king, and he reigned in Jerusalem eight years. He passed away, to no one’s regret, and was buried in the City of David, but not in the tombs of the kings.” I think we get the not-so-subtle message: Jehoram was not popular!
    • In Job 40:15, God gives Job an example of his majestic creative power when he says, “Behold, Behemoth, which I made as I made you.” When I behold the platypus I see an example of God’s sense of humor as well.

There are plenty of other examples, such as 89-year-old Sarah laughing when she heard that she would have a child, only to have the child a year later, a boy whose name, Isaac, means “Laughter” (Genesis 18:10-15). Some of the Bible’s humor is more evident in the original languages, due to puns and other plays on words. And much of it comes when people try to take themselves too seriously.

I think one source of our taking everything too seriously is the devil, who constantly tries to accuse, frighten, distract, and ruin our lives. He tells us to forget all of God’s blessings, and focus on the judgment we deserve. Or, he turns us against each other and builds up our own pride so that we take offense at everything and everyone who we think degrades us. With such attitudes, how can we laugh at misfortune?

The cure is not to give in to such spiritual temptations and fears, but to have the right attitude regarding our problems. That means to trust in God, to believe his promises, receive his grace and forgiveness, and to look for the many blessings he gives us even in this fallen world. This is more than just looking for the silver lining in the dark clouds; it is about having a truly biblical perspective that ultimately, God is in charge, and that we will spend all eternity with him in a heaven when “He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away” (Revelation 21:4). That should encourage us, no matter what we are going through during this pandemic, or afterwards.

And if the devil still won’t leave us alone, remember what Martin Luther said: “The best way to drive out the devil, if he will not yield to texts of Scripture, is to jeer and flout him, for he cannot bear scorn.” So shall I laugh in the devil’s face, even if the rest of the world thinks that I am “just plain nuts!”?

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Acts 19:11-20, 1 Kings 18:20-40, Job 40, Jonah 1

*(c) 1990 by Gary Larson

** From the poem, “If”, circa 1895 by Rudyard Kipling

 

Are You Woke?

Are you “woke”?

That’s a question people may ask you when they hear you snoring during one of my sermons. Hypothetically. Not that it ever actually happened. How could it? Sure, I did see a few yawns during my times in the pulpit, but I’m sure those were from people who had worked all Saturday night and found peace in what I was preaching . . . right?

More likely, these days when people speak of being “woke,” they’re not talking about the physiological state of not being asleep, but rather about being aware of issues of social justice. According to The Urban Dictionary, “woke” is “A word currently used to describe ‘consciousness’ and being aware of the truth behind things ‘the man’ doesn’t want you to know.” The idea is to be “awake” to the social situations and realities of our history and culture.

It’s an interesting term. Of course, its use implies there is a specific reality to which one should be “woke.” To be considered to be properly “woke,” one must not only know about, but also agree with a certain political viewpoint, specifically that of left-wing politics. It would do you no good to claim to be “woke” to other political or economic realities. You couldn’t say, for example, that you are “woke” to the benefits of the free market. Or are “woke” to the great accomplishments of our nation’s founders. Or, that you are “woke” to the fact that Jesus Christ is the Savior of the world.

And yet, that last statement is the one true statement that shows you are really “woke” to the reality that is the most important fact of all history, the fact which transcends all others: political, economic, and historical. While today’s use of the term “woke” may seem new, the idea of knowing and understanding truth is as old as, well, the Bible.

Scripture speaks of waking up in three powerful ways besides the normal use of the term to refer to arousing from natural nighttime slumber.

1. The first is the call to wake up from the slumber of going through life unaware of God and our relationship to him. Psalm 14:1 proclaims, “The  fool says in his heart, ‘There is no God.'” To go on through life unaware of God, his power and his sovereignty over everything is to be foolish. It is like sleeping all day and missing all that is important in life; worse, our eyes are open, but the cares and needs of the world around us keep our eyes blind to the reality that is really important. Like the person whose house is burning down, but hits the snooze button on his alarm clock to shut off the smoke detector, our “few more minutes of sleep,” ignoring God’s call on our lives, puts us in mortal danger.

Jesus said, “You will know the truth and the truth will set you free” (John 8:32*). But his statement was not about knowledge in general, or science, or philosophy, or the latest political correctness; rather, it was about being set free from the bondage to sin by knowing him and believing in him. In today’s parlance, he could have said, “Be woke and you will be liberated!”

 The Apostle Paul tells us that when we awake to the reality of God in Christ, our behavior should change. He says, “Wake up from your drunken stupor, as is right, and do not go on sinning” (1 Corinthians 15:34).

Ephesians 5:15 promises us blessing if we come out of our sleep-like stupor and turn to God: “Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.”

In the early 1700s, a series of revivals swept the American colonies, in which a renewed interest and devotion to Christ spread and impacted many people who had lost their religious fervor. It was called “The Great Awakening,” because people were said to be awakening from their spiritual lethargy. It is high time for another Awakening to come our way!

2. Second, the Bible speaks of being awake and alert as we await Christ’s return and the end of our current age. Romans 13:11 says, “Besides this you know the time, that the hour has come for you to wake from sleep. For salvation is nearer to us now than when we first believed.” By this, Paul tells us that there is urgency to our waking up to the reality of Christ’s return.

Likewise, Jesus told a parable in Matthew 25 about ten virgins awaiting the arrival of the bridegroom; five were ready but five were not, so when they were awakened at his coming, only the five who were prepared could enter the wedding feast. Christ commanded us to be like the wise virgins who were prepared: in verse 13 he said, “Watch therefore, for you know neither the day nor the hour.” His message is clear: we are to always be alert and ready for his coming. Being caught asleep is not an option.

What does this mean for us? It means that when Christ returns to bring judgment on the world, there will be two groups of people. One group will be those who ignored him and his warnings, and fell into a kind of spiritual sleep. The other will be the believers who long for his return, who pray for it daily (does “Thy kingdom come” sound familiar?), and who live in the expectation that Christ could return at any moment. This second group will not be caught off guard when he appears, but will rejoice at the sight of their Savior.

In Mark 13, Jesus  tells of the signs of his return and the end of the age. Four times he commands, “Stay awake!” Sounds like he meant it!

3. Third, Scripture uses the word “awake” to describe our coming resurrection as waking from the sleep of death.

The Old Testament had already used the term “sleep” to refer to death, and “awaking” to refer to our resurrection. Job 14:12 says, “So a man lies down and rises not again; till the heavens are no more he will not awake or be roused out of his sleep.” Isaiah 26:19 proclaims, “Your dead shall live; their bodies shall rise. You who dwell in the dust, awake and sing for joy! For your dew is a dew of light, and the earth will give birth to the dead.” And, Daniel 12:2 tells us, “And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.”

The New Testament reinforces this usage, and gives us the basis for our hope of the resurrection: Jesus Christ, who himself died and rose again as the first-born of those who will be raised (Colossians 1:18).

In Chapter 11 of John’s Gospel, Jesus’ friend, Lazarus, sickened and died while Jesus and his disciples were away. The Lord knew what had happened, and told his disciples, “Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep, but I go to awaken him” (11:11). Verses 12 and following tell us what happened next: “The disciples said to him, ‘Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover.’ Now Jesus had spoken of his death, but they thought that he meant taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus told them plainly, ‘Lazarus has died.'”

Other passages also refer to death as sleep, and to resurrection as waking up. 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18 describes that great “getting up day”:

“But we do not want you to be uninformed, brothers, about those who are asleep, that you may not grieve as others do who have no hope. For since we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so, through Jesus, God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep. For this we declare to you by a word from the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a cry of command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the sound of the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord. Therefore encourage one another with these words.”

The temporary, sleep-like nature of death is memorialized in our word, “cemetery.” Prior to the early spread of Christianity, graveyards were called by the Greek term, “necropolis,” meaning, “city of the dead.” But the early Christians understood that the graves of believers were only temporary resting places where the deceased awaited the great day of Christ’s return and their rising to new life. Therefore, they started using a new word which was the Greek term for an inn, or traveler’s resting place. The new word they chose was “kemeterion,”  which became “cemetery” in English, a testimony to their faith in the resurrection.

Then will come to pass for all of us the miracle referred to in Matthew 27:52  “The tombs also were opened. And many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised.”

So, I ask you again, “Are you woke?” Are you awake to the reality of God? Are you awake and ready for Christ’s return? Do you look forward to falling asleep in the Lord and waking up at the resurrection? And finally, are you still awake after reading my blog?

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: 1 Thessalonians 4, John 11, Job 19:24-26

 

* This quote from John 8:32 appears in the lobby of the CIA headquarters, but without the Scriptural context or meaning.

You CAN Take It with You!

On September the 1st, Karen and I made a second trip to Indiana to handle my late sister’s matters, this time to pack up the contents of her 10′ x 10′  storage unit into a 16 foot rental truck. After a couple nights in Indiana, we hit the road for a 2,290 mile drive back to our home in California. Here, we would unload everything into our living room (and family room, and back porch, and. . .) for a safer and more leisurely opening and sorting.

As we hit the road, Karen and I talked about all the stuff my sister had left behind when she passed in mid-July. For the most part, we had no idea what all was in the many boxes, plastic bins, and garbage bags, except that much of it had probably been saved by my father, who had himself passed away in Indiana seven years earlier.

Karen summed up the situation with the true comment, “Well, you can’t take it with you.” But as soon as she said it, we looked at each other, and both blurted out at the same time, “We ARE taking it with us!”

Somewhere in the middle of the six-day journey (we rested on the seventh day), as we barely outran a sudden SNOW storm in Wyoming and dodged hurricane-force winds of 100+ miles per hour in Salt Lake City, I began to wonder whether we should have just abandoned the storage unit and waited for it to appear on the show, Storage Wars, instead.

Now, as we go through the unbelievable quantity of papers, clothes, and various objects, we’re glad we didn’t just abandon it all, since we are finding some incredible family-history items, including old pictures, antique jewelry, watches, and even newspapers from the early 1900s. It’s really a journey back in time, made possible because, well, “You can’t take it with you.” Now we have to figure out what can be saved and how, because we, like our deceased family members, can’t take it with us, either, when our time comes. I’m thinking . . . maybe an Eddy Family Museum or Eddy Presidential Library (don’t laugh; we’re not too old for one of us to be President; we’re still just in our 60s!).

The truth that “we can’t take it with us” when we die has prompted me to ask the question, “Is there anything we can take with us when our time comes?” And after some study and consideration, I believe the answer is “Yes! There are some things we can and will take with us.” But what are they?

First of all, we know that our material possession are NOT on that list. That’s why there are many jokes about people who tried to take their wealth with them:  from the dying guy who begged his wife to bury his money with him when he died, so she wrote a check and stuck it in his coffin; to the guy who cashed in all his money and bought a block of solid gold, only to be asked by St. Peter why he brought a paving brick with him; to the 1938 romantic comedy (and Academy Award winner), You Can’t Take it With You. As King Solomon lamented in Ecclesiastes 2:18-23, you can work hard your whole life to gather wealth, only to have to leave it to those who come after you when you die. Many tombs, from ancient times to the present, are filled with what archaeologists call, “grave goods,” which were placed there to assist the deceased in the “next life.” Of course, since those goods are still in the tombs, it just proves the old saying, “You can’t take it with you.”

So what can we take with us?

1. Our souls/spirits. Theologians debate over the meaning of those terms, and whether they refer to the same thing or not. I’ll use “spirit” to refer to that essential non-material part of our being that defines us as a living being made in the image of God. At the moment of death, our spirits depart our bodies and pass into what we call, “the intermediate state.” Some believe that this temporary period is one of unconscious sleep (“soul-sleep”), but I believe the Scriptures teach a period of consciousness when we are either with Christ and joyously awaiting his return, or held awaiting our judgment apart from him. Evidence for this comes from Jesus’ parable of Lazarus and the rich man, in which the two are found after death to be in two separate places, “Abraham’s side”* and Hades. Both are conscious and in very different conditions (Luke 16:19-31). Further evidence comes from John’s revelation in which he sees the souls of the martyred under the altar in heaven (Revelation 6:9). Also, when 1 Thessalonians 4 describes Christ’s return, it says, “God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep (that is, died)” who will then be raised (resurrected). Since the bodies of the dead will not rise until the resurrection, how can they be with Christ already, unless it is by their spirits?

2. Our bodies. “Wait, pastor, didn’t you just say our spirits leave but our bodies remain? After all, those same tombs holding burial goods are also holding remains of people’s bodies. So how can you say we will take our bodies with us?” Okay, you’re right . . . but so am I, because I’m not speaking of the intermediate state following our bodily deaths, but to the eternal state after the great resurrection of the dead when Christ returns. On that day, the cemeteries will empty and the sea will give up its dead (Revelation 20:13) and our spirits will be reunited with our resurrected bodies so that we will be whole again. But what about our bodies; will they be the condition they were in at our death? Will we be missing parts, suffering from diseases, needing glasses or wheelchairs or oxygen tanks? No, the word of Scripture is clear that we will be made perfect. 1 Corinthians 15 is a wonderful chapter that describes our resurrection to come, stating, “For this perishable body must put on the imperishable, and this mortal body must put on immortality” (verse 53). Paul describes our death to be like the planting of a seed that is sown in weakness and dishonor but then sprouts in strength and honor. Our Creeds attest to this faith when we confess, “I believe in the resurrection of the body and the life everlasting.” There’s more we would like to know, such as what we will look like, what “age” we will appear to be (I’m guessing 30), and what abilities we will have (will I be able to fly?), but Scripture tells us all we need to know: that we will be raised to eternal life, and that we will enter into the joy of the Lord. In the words of the old gospel hymn, “it’s good enough for me!”**

3. Our memories. This is a little more touchy to assert, since all of us have memories we treasure and want to hold onto, while at the same time having horrible memories we would just as soon forget. Will we remember all our hurts, all our sins, all our mistakes and embarrassments, along with all our joys and blessings? The Bible isn’t clear about this, but I think there are some conclusions we can draw. Since Christ promises to wipe every tear from our eyes (Revelation 21:4) and replace our mourning with joy and laughter (James 4:9, Lamentations 5:15), we can assume that at a minimum, whatever pain or regret our memories cause will be removed. If we do remember, we will see things from a now sinless perspective, and understand God’s purposes in what we went through. We will be so grateful and joyful to be with the Lord that any memories of our sins will just cause us greater joy at God’s mercy and forgiveness. Likewise, I believe we will recount the many blessings which God gave us in our earthly lives, which will result in our greater adoration and worship of the One who blessed us. Will we remember our faith, those special times Christ touched our lives, and our loved ones? Yes, I believe we will. Will you remember my sermons or my blogs? Probably not . . .

4. Our crowns. What we do here and now in this life will impact eternity. Our lives impact the lives of others, whether we give them life through having children, or saving lives from danger, or taking them by accident or on purpose. The immediate effect can be seen, but there can be eternal consequences as well. When we raise a child in the faith, teach someone about Christ and they believe, or do a good work that brings glory to God, we affect lives not only here, but potentially forever. The Bible promises eternal life as a gift to those who believe, and says “there is now no  condemnation for those in Christ Jesus” (Romans 8:1), but at the same time says we will stand before the Judgment Seat to give account for all we have done (2 Corinthians 5:10). This accounting by those who are saved by faith will be to reveal and reward the good works which we have done (which of course are also by God’s grace and power). Paul writes in 1 Corinthians 3 that we will receive a reward for any works that are built on the one sure foundation of Jesus Christ.The degrees of reward will vary, as they should: for I expect Christian martyrs to receive greater reward than I will; but there is no competition or boasting, only joy at what such works accomplish. Christ told of rewarding those who have been faithful with what they were given (Luke 19), and Paul speaks of his converts in the churches of Philippi and Thessaloniki as his crowns: “For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you?” (1 Thess. 2:19).

Therefore, I think of our rewards as crowns bestowed by Christ as signs of the eternal blessings he has done through us. And what will we do with those crowns? Will we parade around those streets of gold, strutting and showing them off (“My crown’s bigger than your crown!”)? Naw, we’ll do what the elders do and throw them at the feet of the One who gave us those crowns, Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God, to whom be all praise and honor and glory and thanks (Revelation 4:9-11). For whatever we accomplish here that will be of eternal merit will be done by God’s will and by his power, so the rewards truly belong to him.

So go ahead and live your life, thanking God for that life and doing the good works he created you to do (Ephesians 2:10), knowing that you CAN take everything that is truly good and matters to God with you!

Now, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Ephesians 2:8-10, 1 Corinthians 3:12-15, Revelation 4

* ESV version; older translations call it the “bosom of Abraham.”

**Gimme That Old Time Religion, an African-American folk gospel song dating from 1873. Published by Charles Davis Tillman in 1889.

 

 

The Rescue Mission

Looking around at everything going on, especially in California, with numerous deadly wildfires, a pandemic, and social unrest, I thought the following sermon I first preached in 2011 was appropriate for today in 2020:

First a powerful earthquake, one of the most powerful ever recorded, slams the country and shatters buildings and infrastructure, trapping people in the rubble. Then comes a devastating wave of water as a tsunami crashes across the coastal lands, obliterating entire villages and sweeping thousands of people into the ocean. But that’s not all: the double blow damages a series of nuclear reactors and disables safety systems – causing the release of some radiation and the likelihood of much more to come. It is a disaster.

But now imagine you are one of the survivors of that catastrophe; you are buried under the rubble of your house, trapped by a beam and unable to pull yourself out. You are cold, hungry, and very thirsty. You’ve been buried for days, waiting desperately for someone to save you.

It seems like you are alone and abandoned. Will no one come to save you? But then, just before you’re ready to give up, you hear someone coming: a team of firefighters, guided by a rescue dog, has found you and has begun pulling away the debris over your head. You are excited; help has finally arrived! It won’t be long now and you’ll finally be safe!

Only . . . your rescuers suddenly stop in mid-rescue. The beam has been left pinning you down; “Come on! Don’t stop!” you cry out. But then you hear the rescuer’s voice amplified by a bullhorn:

“Before we rescue you, there are a few questions we need to ask you:

  • Are you a good person?
  • Have you paid your taxes? These rescues are expensive, you know!
  • When was the last time you rescued someone else who was in trouble?
  • Are you polite and friendly to other people? Are you honest?
  • Have you ever committed a crime, been arrested or parked illegally?
  • Are you the right age, gender, social class, ethnicity, or citizenship?

You see, we need to make sure you are worthy of being rescued.”

The voice continues: “If you meet these criteria, there’s one more thing we require of you and that is that you participate in this rescue. After all, we can only help those who help themselves. So, you under the rubble: push harder and lift the beam yourself. It isn’t too much to expect that you exert some effort if you really want to be saved! And one more thing: you’re looking pretty dirty and wet right now; better get yourself cleaned up first.” As the voice fades, you are left dumbfounded; what kind of a rescue is this?

Well, the answer of course is that it isn’t very much of a rescue at all. I think we would be shocked to hear of any rescue team acting in this way; we would demand an investigation and make sure it didn’t happen again.

And yet, though we wouldn’t put up with that kind of rescue from flawed, sinful human beings, we seem perfectly happy to attribute that same kind of rescue to the perfect, loving, and sinless Savior of mankind, Jesus Christ. If so, we are slandering him.

Understand clearly that Jesus came to earth on a rescue mission. Humankind, the highest of God’s creation, made in the image of God to know God and have eternal fellowship with him, had suffered a disaster, a catastrophe unparalleled in history. This disaster has led to the death of every man, woman, and child ever born, not only in this world and life but also for the world and life to come. This disaster was the rebellion of mankind against God, our disobedience and fall into sin. Ever since that day when our first parents broke God’s one commandment, all mankind has suffered the consequences and penalties to which our just and holy God sentenced them. You and I are no less affected by sin’s consequences – suffering and death – than are the people of northern Japan by the natural and man-made catastrophes that hit them.

It was into this disaster-affected world that the Rescuer, Jesus, came. It was because of the disaster that Jesus came, for only by him coming and suffering in his body and soul the full effects of our great disaster, could Jesus rescue us from its deadly consequences. But it’s one thing to accept that Jesus came to save us; it’s another to understand how we receive that salvation.

For some reason, many people believe that Jesus acts like the horrible rescue team I described earlier: that Jesus has come to make sure we get ourselves cleaned up so that God can accept us. If only we wear the right clothes, eat the right foods, join the right churches or think happy and loving thoughts; if only we keep the Ten Commandments perfectly – then we are worthy to be saved. And of course, since “God helps those who help themselves,” we must participate with God in our rescue from sin and death. Don’t we have to do something to show we’re worthy to be saved? He saves good guys, right?

Even if they accept that Jesus died so others would be freely forgiven, they still believe that the free forgiveness somehow doesn’t apply to them. Their sins are too great; or they think they have to get their lives cleaned up before Jesus would accept them. But that’s the whole point of Jesus coming to save us: we could not save ourselves or get cleaned up enough for God. “Just as I am without one plea” is a true statement. “God helps those who help themselves” is not – which is why it’s not in the Bible!

Listen to what the Bible does say about Christ’s rescue mission:

  • Luke 19:10 “For the Son of Man came to seek and to save what was lost.”
  • Romans 8:1 “Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.”
  • Romans 5:8 “But God demonstrates his own love for us in this: While we were still sinners, Christ died for us.”
  • And there’s the last two verses from today’s Gospel, John 3:16-17, “For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him.”

Those verses are full of rescue language. Jesus Christ did not come to lay down another set of laws for us to follow, or to ensure we kept all of God’s commandments. Christ did not come as a policeman to enforce the law, but as a rescuer to save us from the law’s judgment and condemnation. He came to fulfill those commandments perfectly himself, and then to offer freely that perfect gift of righteousness to every person who would believe in him and trust him for their salvation. If you are in Christ through faith, then you have already fulfilled God’s laws perfectly.  He has rescued you!

This gift is given by grace – that is the undeserved love and mercy of God – apart from anything we could do. As John 1:17 says, “For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.” And Paul sums it up in Romans 3:22-24 “This righteousness from God comes through faith in Jesus Christ to all who believe. There is no difference, for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ Jesus.”

Imagine once again that you are pinned under the rubble of your home. The bogus rescue team has gone away; the beam is still pinning you down. You are no better off than you were when they first showed up; in fact you are hungrier and thirstier than before and more discouraged. What you thought would save you has proven to be a false hope. And as for your own strength, there is no way you can lift the beam and free yourself. Is this it? Is this the end? You close your eyes and begin to weep silently, whispering almost without knowing it, “Dear Jesus, help me!”

Suddenly, the air around you seems brighter. You look up to see one set of scarred hands grab a hold of the beam and begin to pull its weight off of you. You cry out to this new rescuer, “Are you sure you want to rescue me? Others are more worthy to be saved, and I’m all filthy and worn out!” In reply you hear a firm but kind voice: “Hush; I’ll have you out soon. For I did not come to judge the world, but to save it!”

Now, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: John 3:17; Luke 19:10; Romans 3: 22-24; Romans 8:1

You’ve Been Erased

Last week, I erased my sister.

In the 1996 movie, Eraser, Arnold Schwarzenegger plays a US Marshal who protects people in Witness Protection by giving them new identities and “erasing” everything in their old identities that would betray them to the bad guys who are looking for them. His tag line was, “You’ve been erased!”

Well, last week I thought of that line as I went through my sister’s personal effects and finances following her death on July 18th. As I shredded old financial records, disposed of her jewelry, cookware, electronics, and furniture, I was hit with the sad thought that I was “erasing” all the things that had been part of her life. This feeling hit hardest as I came to her I.D.s, her RN nurse insignias, and photos of her with her friends and our family. By the time I was done, it was almost as if she had never lived – though I just had to hang onto a few of the most personal items.

I also thought of the passages from the Book of Ecclesiastes, in which King Solomon laments the futility of life when it ends so soon and all that our striving and gathering accomplished must be left to those who follow us.

Ecclesiastes 1:3 “What does man gain by all the toil at which he toils under the sun? A generation goes, and a generation comes, but the earth remains forever.”

Ecclesiastes 1:11 “There is no remembrance of former things,  nor will there be any remembrance of later things yet to be among those who come after.”

Ecclesiastes 2:18-19 “I hated all my toil in which I toil under the sun, seeing that I must leave it to the man who will come after me, and who knows whether he will be wise or a fool? Yet he will be master of all for which I toiled and used my wisdom under the sun. This also is vanity.

After all these thoughts, I was hardly cheered up. Added to sadness over my sister’s passing was a sense of my own mortality, in which I realized that even those few remembrances I saved of her will likely be tossed when people sort through my stuff some day. And, after the incredibly hard work my wife and I did in cleaning up my sister’s things, Karen and I began more earnest talks about doing our own house-cleaning and what the funeral home directors euphemistically call, “pre-planning.” For the day will come when someone will have to go about “erasing” our lives, too.

This would all be depressing, except for a greater reality that sees beyond our current lives here on earth. For God has revealed to us in his word that as believers in Christ (which my sister was, too) we have eternal life. What we experience here in this life is very important, but it’s just the beginning of the story. We have much, much more ahead of us. Jesus said,

“I am the resurrection and the life. Whoever believes in me, though he die, yet shall he live, and everyone who lives and believes in me shall never die” (John 11:25-26).

And Jesus comforts us in John 3:16, even during times of loss, with this promise:

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life.”

In Revelation 21:4 we read,

“He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away.”

Romans 6:23 says,

“For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

In other words, for those who are in Christ, death is destroyed and eternal life takes its place. Therefore, though aspects of our lives may be “erased” when we die – specifically our material belongings – we cannot be erased, for God has given us eternal life. At the deepest and most important level, who we are – our souls – will live on. For now, the spirits of those who died in the Lord are with him in heaven; one day, when Christ returns as he promised he will bring with him those who are with him and reunite them with their resurrected, perfect, and immortal bodies.

1 Corinthians 15:51-55 reads,

“Behold! I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we shall be changed. For this perishable body must put on the imperishable, and this mortal body must put on immortality. When the perishable puts on the imperishable, and the mortal puts on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written: ‘Death is swallowed up in victory.’ ‘O death, where is your victory? O death, where is your sting?'”

This thought was especially comforting, as my sister had lost both her legs, her teeth, and much of her vision before the final crisis which took her life. In the final days she had expressed to me that she was looking forward to the day when she would be whole again. Karen and I pictured her dancing before the Lord, and expressed it in the song about heaven we played at her burial: I Can Only Imagine. The song’s chorus goes like this:

Surrounded by You glory
What will my heart feel
Will I dance for you Jesus
Or in awe of You be still
Will I stand in your presence
Or to my knees will I fall
Will I sing hallelujah
Will I be able to speak at all
I can only imagine
I can only imagine
There are those who say that a person who dies lives on in the hearts minds, and memories of those whose lives they touched. That’s a nice thought that may comfort us, and certainly, memories of my sister will continue for me. But this saying has never really resonated with me. If a person’s continued life depends on others’ memories of him or her, what happens when those people die? And by this reasoning, people like Hitler, Stalin, and Mao will live forever, while some poor, humble, and unknown saint in some little village will perish without anyone grieving or even knowing about them. That doesn’t seem right at all. And fortunately, God’s Word has told us that the key to eternal life is not that many people knew of you and your accomplishments, but rather that you knew Jesus and believed in his accomplishment: his death on the cross and the subsequent forgiveness of your sins.
The only things that are ever truly erased are sin and death. 1 Corinthians 15:25 says, “The last enemy to be destroyed is death.”
Therefore, no matter how many papers I shredded, or what I did with my sister’s belongings, I really couldn’t erase her even if I tried; God has promised her, and us, an unending life full of love, life, and relationship, with all the inheritance that heaven can hold. And that is far greater than anything we leave behind, or any feeling of loss. Thanks to God for his gift of life, now and forevermore.
And now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.
Read: Ecclesiastes 1, 2; 1 Corinthians 15; John 3

Still in This Together

In the previous blog, I lamented the fact that although the common sentiment these pandemical* days is that “We’re all in this together,” our society is anything but “together.” We are divided and set at odds with each other over many issues and identities, causing much animosity and even violence. I responded by suggesting several biblical approaches to mending our divisions, beginning with these four: 1. Remember that we are all related; 2.Remove the log from our own eye; 3. Don’t judge the heart or motives; and 4. Speak the truth in love. Now we continue, with three more ways to help bring us together:

5. Walk together and find common cause. How do we overcome feelings of division? By working together with someone and accomplishing a common purpose. Whether it be in our job/career, in sports, in school projects, in family emergencies, in combat, or just about any common endeavor, when we stand and strive side by side with someone, we create a bond that can overcome real (and artificial) barriers. When you have identified someone as your teammate or helped each other do something, or come along side in times of difficulty, you have in some way become one person.

I think of past barriers and prejudices that have fallen when previous opponents have come together to work in common purpose. Former enemies become allies when a new threat emerges; shared resources provide for common needs, and a shared sense of accomplishment breeds good will. Rather than sitting around and airing grievances, why not work together and celebrate what you have done? After all, “We’re all in this together!” As Amos 3:3 asks, “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?” If we do agree to walk together, have we not begun to share a common experience and done so peacefully? And will that sense of agreement not grow and bless our relationship?

There is an Arabic expression: “There are salt and bread between us.” It refers to a bond of friendship forged by acts of hospitality, when two or more people have shared a meal. As a proponent of potlucks (and other buffets, but I digress) I have seen the enjoyment and commonality people have when they share their bounty and eat with each other. It’s interesting that after Jesus’ resurrection, two disciples who walked with him on the road to Emmaus didn’t recognize him until he broke bread with them (Luke 24:30-31). How many divisions could we mend by working hard together and then sitting down to share a meal? I think that would help a lot.

6. Forgive as we have been forgiven. An absolutely vital step in breaking down barriers is to forgive the wrongs the other person has done to you. Refusing to forgive not only hardens the wall between you, it also hardens your heart and diminishes your soul. Unforgiveness grows a bitter root in you that colors all your relationships and makes them awkward, painful, and unrewarding. Just seeing the other person causes your stomach to tighten and your mind to close down; you anticipate more conflict and dread what could happen. But when you forgive, you free yourself from the hurt that was caused you. As one of my pastors once wisely said, “When you forgive someone, what that person did loses the power to hurt you.”

While going through a painful divorce, one of my relatives was understandably angry at her soon to be ex-husband. He had in truth done some horrible things to her, for which she was very bitter. As we talked, I asked whether he was unhappy the way things had turned out, and she said no, that he was probably out having a great time. So I asked her how she was doing. She said she was miserable. Then I asked, “So, why make yourself miserable when he was happy?” A few days later, she was able to forgive him and found the spiritual release that forgiveness provides.

In his Sermon on the Mount, our Lord taught us how to pray, giving us what we call the Lord’s Prayer. After saying, “and forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors. .  .” he continued with, “For if you forgive others their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you, but if you do not forgive others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses” (Matthew 6:12, 14-15). Jesus sure made it sound like our own forgiveness depends on our willingness to forgive others, a point he later made explicit in the Parable of the Unforgiving Servant. In the parable, a servant who owed his master a huge, unpayable amount was forgiven his debt, but then went out and refused to forgive a tiny debt that another servant owed him. When the master learned of his unforgiveness, he reinstated the first servant’s debt and threw him into jail (Matthew 18:21-35).

Colossians 3:13 says, “bearing with one another and, if one has a complaint against another, forgiving each other; as the Lord has forgiven you, so you also must forgive.” Can’t say it much plainer than that; not only are we obligated to forgive, we are the primary beneficiaries of the forgiveness we give, both for God’s forgiveness of our own sins and for the effect it has on us. There is a genuine freedom we experience when we let go of the anger we harbor and the regrets that go with it, and knowing at the same time that we have likewise been forgiven.

One of the most moving stories of the power of forgiveness is in the book, The Hiding Place, by Corrie Ten Boom. If you get the chance, find and read her story (It was also excerpted in Guideposts; you can easily find it online). The short version is that Corrie was talking to a group about her experiences as a prisoner in the Ravensbruck concentration camp for hiding Jews from the Nazis. At the end of her talk, one of the former guards at the camp came up to her and asked her to forgive what he had done. Her struggle and what happened next, are so authentic and powerful, I would cheapen it by trying to summarize it here. Please find it and read it yourself.

7. Pray for the other person. By that, I don’t mean that you should pray that the other person gets hit by a bus or suffers some other horrible fate. You are, after all, to pray for that person and not against him or her. You pray that the Lord touches that person’s heart, whether to open their eyes to the mistakes they are making, or to turn to the Lord for forgiveness, or for restoration of your relationship with them, or for the Lord to bless them and keep them (Not quite what the rabbi prayed in Fiddler on the Roof, “May the Lord bless and keep the Czar – far away from us!”). Not only may God answer your prayer and actually bless the other person, he will also bless you by softening your heart toward that person. God works in your heart, growing your love for the other person to be like his own love: a love that is forgiving, patient, and desiring good for even an enemy.

Jesus addressed this, saying that our prayers are not just for our friends and family. In Luke 6, he said, “Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless those who curse you, pray for those who abuse you.” You may think, “That’s easy for him to say; those pastoral types always say nice things, but what happens when they are attacked? How do they respond then?” Well, we know exactly how Jesus responded: when they crucified Jesus – after torturing and mocking him, he prayed for his tormentors, saying, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do” (Luke 23:34). He who could have called down legions of angels to save himself and destroy his enemies, prayed instead for their forgiveness. That is the same forgiveness the Father gives you and me inspite our our sins which out Jesus on that cross.

There you have it: seven suggestions for helping each other to heal the fractions in our society, so that we may truly be in this “together.” While these steps are all scriptural, they would help anyone and everyone come together and overcome the problems that divide us. And it’s high time we did something, for as Benjamin Franklin once said about the need for unity among the states at the signing of the Declaration of Independence: “We must, indeed, all hang together or, most assuredly, we shall all hang separately.”

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 18:21-35; Luke 24:13-35; Luke 6:27-36

*Yes, pandemical is a word.

In This Together

“We’re all in this together” is one of the most common mantras you see and hear these days. Newscasts, government health officials, many company websites, and other media remind us that there’s a pandemic going on (in case we forgot) and that it is affecting all of us in one way or another. This statement is meant to urge us to do what we can individually to help where we can because, “We’re all in this together.” It’s a good sentiment, but in many ways, it’s really just wishful thinking. That’s because the truth is, our society/country is so fractured right now that even the word, “together,” seems foreign or out-of-date.

Just name the category, and you’ll find that “we the people” are split into opposing, and even warring, camps. Race, ethnicity, political party, religion (or anti-religion), political philosophy (liberal/conservative/radical/etc.), attitudes toward police, and even sports teams (49ers vs Packers, for example), become defining markers of our identity. Those who agree with us are “in”; anyone else is not only “out,” but even evil for disagreeing. It’s become so bad that communities, friends, and even families are split over these issues. All in this together? Not so much.

So what do we do about it, before we tear each other, and our society/nation completely apart? It won’t be easy, since a lot of damage has already been done to our relationships and unity, but there is a way out, and no surprise, the solution goes back to what God has told us in his Word. Consider:

1. Remember that we are all related. While the events and movements of people throughout history have produced many ethnicities (from the biblical Greek word, έθνος [ethnos]), ultimately, there is only one race: the human race. Every one of us is descended from the same original parents: Adam and Eve. We are told about this common origin, not only in the events of Genesis 1 and 2, but also in specific statements such as,  1 Corinthians 15:45, “Thus it is written, ‘The first man Adam became a living being'”; Romans 5:12, “Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all sinned”; and Genesis 3:20, “The man called his wife’s name Eve, because she was the mother of all living.” Not only are we all descended from the original human beings, but even more recently, we are also all descended from Noah and Mrs. Noah and their sons and daughters-in-law, thanks to the Great Flood. So if we look down on anyone because of their origin, we are actually despising ourselves because our origin is the same. Sure, we may have issues with certain relatives for their attitudes or actions, but we share the same identity with them: they are still family.

2. Remove the log from our own eye. I seem to remember Jesus saying something about this . . . oh yeah: “Why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ when there is the log in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye” (Matthew 7:3-5). Before criticizing someone else, look at yourself and ask if there is any wrong attitude that needs correcting first. Are you being impatient with the other person (note Jesus calls that person your “brother”: see point #1 above!), overly sensitive to the point that the other person can’t help but offend you, or hypocritical for judging him or her for the very same things you are doing wrong? Your critique of someone else doesn’t carry much weight if that person sees the very same fault in you that you are complaining about. Also, as Jesus pointed out so plainly, our own faults can blind us to reality, distorting our perceptions and causing us to misjudge other people.

3. Don’t judge the heart or motives. We may well see people do things that we find offensive or disturbing. Their actions or even attitudes may upset us, and we may have good, solid, moral reasons for criticizing what they have done. But there is a difference between judging actions and judging motives or character. In his wisdom, God did not create us with mental telepathy or the ability to read minds (though our mothers come pretty close to it), but we try to do it all the time. We don’t understand how someone could say or do something we disagree with, so we jump right away to the conclusion that the person must be crazy, evil, or a mixture of the two. Maybe, if we took a moment and actually ask why he or she did it, we may find that the motive was a good one, and that if we knew all that that person knew, we would do the same.

Years ago, I was driving one night and saw a racoon that had been injured after being hit by a car. I pulled off the road, and stood there trying to decide what to do to help the poor animal (Yes, I’m a sentimental softy.) Suddenly, another car approached, and as I watched horrified, the car swerved toward the racoon and ran over it, killing it immediately. I was outraged and angry at the driver: “How could he do such a horrible thing??!!” If I could have called fire down from heaven (Luke 9:54) on that driver, I would have! Later, when I told my boss about it, he said the driver did a good thing, putting the animal out of its misery. In perspective, he was right, since the animal was too damaged and I would have been injured trying to retrieve it, but even if I could have saved it, I wrongly judged the driver’s motives.

As Martin Luther said in his explanation to the Eighth Commandment: “We should fear and love God that we may not deceitfully belie, betray, slander, or defame our neighbor, but defend him, think and speak well of him, and put the best construction on everything.” We don’t know all the reasons someone does something; how can we? Our duty is to begin by assuming the best motives. Jesus said, “Judge not, that you be not judged” (Matthew 7:1).

4. Speak the truth in love. We may attribute the best motives to someone, and try our best to sympathize with them, but we may come to the conclusion that they were just plain wrong. (Or as one Far Side cartoon showed it, a psychiatrist is listening to the patient talk and writes in his notebook, “Just plain nuts.”) Then it is our duty to confront what is wrong and state clearly why it is wrong. Being understanding does not mean being okay with wrongdoing. But even as we correct someone, we need to do it in a loving way, not angry or hateful. That person may just be ignorant, or confused. Even if that person’s intent is bad, we can’t win him or her over by attacking or using nasty words.

Paul comes to our rescue in Ephesians 4:15, “Rather, speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in every way into him who is the head, into Christ.”

Our intent in making such corrections is to win over the wrongdoers, not only to stop what they were doing, but also to help them personally be a better person for their own benefit. 2 Timothy 2:24-26 “And the Lord’s servant must not be quarrelsome but kind to everyone, able to teach, patiently enduring evil, correcting his opponents with gentleness. God may perhaps grant them repentance leading to a knowledge of the truth, and they may come to their senses and escape from the snare of the devil, after being captured by him to do his will.”   Galatians 6:1 “Brothers, if anyone is caught in any transgression, you who are spiritual should restore him in a spirit of gentleness. Keep watch on yourself, lest you too be tempted.”

And now, once again it’s time to take an break and bump the last three points to the next blog. (I guess once I start, I can’t stop and the blog keeps going and going like the Energizer bunny!*) So, tune in next time to read more ways to overcome our social fracturing! In the meantime,

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 7:1-5; Ephesians 4:13-16; Luke 9:51-56

*No compensation received for mentioning the Energizer brand. Duracell needs to come up with their own mascot.

 

Statues of Limitation – Part 2

Last time I began addressing the issues surrounding the current smashing and toppling of historical statues, and made the first two of four points: First, that such statue smashing is wrong, and second, that all the people represented by such statues were flawed sinners (with feet of clay) who overcame their flaws to accomplish significant things (whether we like what they did or not). Now, I continue with the final two points:

3. Should we erect any statues at all? While I recognize the value of holding up certain people as examples to us of flawed individuals who nevertheless accomplished great things in their lives, my musings have led me to ask the question, “Should we erect any statues at all?”

My question is based on the commandment given by the LORD on Mount Sinai: “You shall not make for yourself a carved image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth” (Exodus 20:4 and Deuteronomy 5:8).

The reactions to this commandment have varied by religious communities over the centuries. The Israelites broke it even before Moses delivered it to them when they made a golden calf and worshiped it as their deliverer from Egypt. Later, the Jews prohibited any statues as idolatry, and rose up in armed rebellion against their enemies who put idols in the Temple: first against the Greek rulers in the days of the Maccabees (167-160 BC) and then against the Romans in 66-73 AD. During the Exile in Babylon, the captive Jews refused to bow down to the golden statue which King Nebuchadnezzar had erected on the Plain of Dura; the story of faithful Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego is told in Daniel 3. Today, orthodox and some conservative Jews practice what is called aniconism (from “an” meaning “not,” and “iconism,” meaning the use of images). They prohibit any 3-dimensional representations of people, animals, or God, but allow pictures that are 2-D. Additionally, strict Muslims prohibit use of any images, which is why their mosques are decorated with geometric figures and “arabesque” swirls.

Christians have varied their observance of this commandment. Some have propagated such statues as honoring saints and instructing often illiterate populations in biblical and Church history, while others, known as “iconoclasts,” have forbidden and destroyed any such human forms for being “graven” or carved images and thus prohibited.

Today, the idea that statues are forbidden by God seems to have faded away among Christians in this country. We look at the verses following God’s prohibition against carved images and read the ban in context: “You shall not bow down to them or serve them, for I the Lord your God am a jealous God. . . ” (Exodus 20:5a). I think we have generally reasoned that as long as you don’t worship the image and call it a god, you’re okay. (Even though we watch television competitions that tout their winners as “American Idols” – something I’ve never been comfortable with.)

I understand God’s commandment to be against worshiping anything or anyone but him, but I still think we should be careful not to invest any hero-worship in our heroes, whether “statued” or not. This applies to all famous people, celebrities of all kinds: athletes, movie stars, musicians, politicians, pastors-emeritus, etc. This concern came to mind in 1990 when I stood in front of the Novosibirsk State Polytechnic University in what was the Soviet Union. Standing with me was a Russian student who pointed to the huge statue of Vladimir Lenin that rose before us. The student leaned toward me and said, “Our last idol.” I hoped right then that I would never consider any statue to be an idol of mine.

4. Finally, what about statues of Jesus? What about the crucifixes that bear his form on the cross? Since we do worship Jesus as Lord and Savior, as the Son of God and the Second Person of the Trinity, are such images prohibited? I actually have mixed feelings and thoughts about this.

On the one hand, we must not worship the image, whether as a crucifix, a statue, or a drawing/painting. We worship the One that such art represents. We don’t know what Jesus looked like for sure, and I think that was God’s intention. Therefore people around the world have pictured him as looking like them, whatever their race or ethnicity. We can worship Christ without any artistic rendering, and must realize that whatever image we have in mind when we think of Christ will be inadequate. How can we describe the risen and glorified Christ in mere human terms? The Apostle John tried in Revelation 1:13-16, saying, “one like a son of man, clothed with a long robe and with a golden sash around his chest. The hairs of his head were white, like white wool, like snow. His eyes were like a flame of fire, his feet were like burnished bronze, refined in a furnace, and his voice was like the roar of many waters. In his right hand he held seven stars, from his mouth came a sharp two-edged sword, and his face was like the sun shining in full strength.”

On the other hand, I don’t want to criticize the faith and devotion of those who adorn their homes with pictures of Christ or crucifixes that bear the dying form of our Lord. They see his face or form daily, and are reminded of his sacrifice for their salvation. Like crossing oneself or wearing Christian jewelry, their faith is on display, and I commend them for it – as did Luther when he returned to Wittenberg. In defense of such images, while God cannot be confined to any finite image, Jesus did come to earth and become one of us, taking human form and life (Philippians 2:7-8).

I remember as a child (and later as a Sunday school teacher) using the old flannel graphs to tell Bible stories. Some of the flannel figures represented Jesus – walking on the water, healing the sick, sitting with the children. It’s hard to think that those pictures were idolatrous, since they presented visually what we were learning and teaching verbally. Even today, there are non-literate people who cannot read Bible stories in their language who can benefit from such visual representations.

So where do I stand after all these considerations? I think my title for these blogs, “Statue of Limitations,” says it pretty well. God’s prohibition against carved images is to prevent us trying to represent him by anything he has created. As Paul said, wicked men have exchanged true worship of the Creator with worship of his creation: “Claiming to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images resembling mortal man and birds and animals and creeping things” (Romans 1:22). Therefore, we who worship the true God must not hold up any statue or image as sacred; Jesus said, “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth” (John 4:24). Our God is greater than any thing we might use to represent him. That is our limitation. But, if a statue or other image can be used to instruct, inspire, or encourage faith, then let it be used for that purpose, for God knows we need it!

And as far as a statue of me is concerned: God knows we don’t need that!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Exodus 20; Deuteronomy 5; Romans 1:18-32; Philippians 2:5-11.

Statues of Limitation

To my many friends and admirers who have wanted to erect a statue of me, whether on the front lawn of my church, in front of City Hall, or in some national park known for its oversized presidential heads, I say: just wait awhile; now is not the time for such an honor to be bestowed. There is just too much statue- and monument-smashing going on right now, and I would hate for your investment to be wasted. I would hate to see my bust get busted. I suggest waiting until the current anti-statue fervor dies down.

Like you, I have watched the news and seen videos of recent vandalism and mob violence directed against many monuments: first, against statues of Confederate generals, then against founding fathers, explorers, and pioneers, and finally even against statues of abolitionists and black soldiers who fought against the Confederacy. The message is clear: “It doesn’t really matter whom the statue represents; if it’s part of American history, it’s evil and needs to come down.”

As I watched these acts of destruction by mob violence, I have considered various aspects of what’s going on, and among my many thoughts, have come down to four issues I would like to share with you.

1. The actions are wrong. They are just senseless acts of hatred against our country. While supposedly motivated by the failures of our society to live up to our proclaimed noble ideals, these violent actions against people, property, and the duly instituted authorities of our country, violate those very same principles. The smashing of monuments and statues are attacks on our country and its history, and attempts to destroy our common identity. The range of targets by the mobs betrays any virtue in their actions. The point is destruction, not improvement. Not to mention the admonitions by Scripture to respect our authorities and render to the government what is due it (Matthew 22:21, Romans 13:1-7, 1 Timothy 2:1-4)

It’s not that I’m approving of statues of men who defended slavery; my great-grandfather, Leander Allen Eddy, fought against the Confederacy, spent time in a prison camp, was wounded in action, and carried a bullet (a Minie ball) in his leg the rest of his life. I’m glad “our side” won. But the Civil War happened, and the generals and soldiers who fought on both sides are part of our heritage. They – and the slaves who were freed – are part of who we are as a nation.

Statues which were erected by communities to commemorate some event or person who positively affected those communities can certainly be removed whenever those communities no longer revere those people or events; but such removals can be done by vote and consensus and not by violent actions of a few people who have no regard for the wishes of those communities. This is not even taking into account matters of private property. If you don’t like someone, buy or build your own statue and destroy that; your protest would actually cost you something and carry more weight.

Interestingly, the start of the Reformation in the early 1520’s brought  about a period of statue-smashing, as well. While Martin Luther hid out in the Wartburg Castle, some of those who were won to his cause back in the town of Wittenberg decided to show their new-found faith by smashing the symbols of the old faith in what had been the Roman Catholic churches. To that end, the religious rebels smashed statues of Mary and the other saints, broke stained glass windows, and tore down other religious images. Luther was horrified to learn of the destruction, and returned to Wittenberg to help stop such actions. He spoke against what he saw as the desecration of people’s faith as well as images.

2. All statues have “feet of clay.” The saying, “feet of clay,” comes from the book of Daniel, chapter 2, describing a dream of the king, Nebuchadnezzar, in which he saw a statue made up of different metals, but with feet of iron and clay. The clay symbolized a vulnerability in a future kingdom, and since has come to represent any vulnerability in a person who otherwise is strong and capable.

So, when I say all statues have feet of clay, I mean that every statue today represents a person who has flaws and faults (except for statues of Jesus, but that’s another topic – see my point #3 below). There is no one who is righteous, not one (Romans 3:10); rather, all have sinned (Romans 3:23). There is no one who could be honored with a statue if sinless perfection were a standard. Nor, with changing attitudes, could the hero of a past era or event by considered a hero today. Thus, Kate Smith’s statue was removed from the Philadelphia Flyers’ arena, even though she inspired millions of Americans through World War II and beyond with her recording of God Bless America, because someone found her recording of a racist song from the early 1930s. (The Flyers had a win record of 100-29 when they played her recording instead of the national anthem before their games; hence, the statue being erected there in the first place.)

George Washington had slaves. Thomas Jefferson had slaves. Cinque, the African slave featured in the movie Amistad, won his freedom, then went back to Africa where he joined the slave trade capturing other Africans to be sold into slavery. Martin Luther wrote horrible things against the Jews which were used by Hitler to justify his persecution against them. John Sutter mistreated the local native tribes in Sacramento, numerous U.S. presidents have had mistresses and adulterous affairs, etc., etc. All our heroes (and villains) have or had feet of clay. We can find fault with each and every one of them because they, like us, were sinners.

So why do they get statutes and we (I’m speaking of me as well) don’t? Because those people, in spite of their sins, flaws, and shortcomings, rose to face the challenges and circumstances of their times and places, and in the process, overcame difficulties to accomplish things, to establish societies, to change people’s lives, to make history, or to win conflicts. They were giants in their effect on their part of the world, even standing on feet of clay. That doesn’t always make them heroes, but it does warrant some recognition, because ultimately their story is the story of mankind: people facing life and striving to overcome difficulties to accomplish something good. The goal is that we, who also have feet of clay, will rise above our shortcomings and flaws to make life better for us, our families, and our communities.

To be continued next time . . . . in “Statues of Limitation – Part 2”

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 22:15-22; Romans 13:1-7; 1 Timothy 2:1-8

 

 

Ode to My Father/Owed to My Father

They say an ode is just a poem to someone we should respect; so Father’s Day is time to say, some thoughts as I reflect.

Though a poet I’m not, I’ll give it a shot, for someone I owe a lot; so here’s my ode to one I’ve owed: the one who me begot.

So, Dad, here goes, from one who writes prose, I’ll attempt to write you an ode; though my rhymes be rough and my rhythms quite tough, my thanks to you is still owed.

I called you Dad and I was sad, when you passed before my eyes; but ere that day you had much to say, such wisdom I will always prize.

Like, “Stand up straight!” and, “Love, don’t hate!”, “Don’t step in your own bear trap!”; “Don’t sleep till noon, but work for your room,” and “Don’t be a lazy chap!”

“Go kiss your mother and be a good brother; respect those who are older than you!” (But now I find, near age sixty-nine: those older than me are so few!)

“Salute the flag, don’t let it drag, but hold it for others to see. Your land has flaws, but it’s still a cause worth fighting and dying to keep.”

“To church we go, through rain or snow!” You showed me that Jesus is Lord; “So sit up straight, and pass the plate, e’en though by the sermon you’re bored.”*

“Your faith is more than what you swore in church when you were confirmed; it’s how you act, and that’s a fact, though salvation is nothing you earned.”

Yes, you said much, but your gentle touch showed your wisdom was more than just words. You lived your life through joy and strife; your lessons were both seen and heard.

An acorn, they say, will always stay close to the oak where it grew; I pray that’s true, and that I grew to be like the one that I knew.

To say, “We love God,” is naught but a fraud, if we don’t love the ones that we see. Thank the Father above that he showed me his love: he made you, my father to be.

So, Dad, I must say, on this Father’s Day, “I want you to know of my love; as you walk with the Lord, whom you always adored, and rejoice with your Father above!”

And now, for all who read this: May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you, and give you peace. Amen.

Read: 1 John 4:7-21; Deuteronomy 5:15-17; Ephesians 6:2

 

*Note: This never happened whenever I was preaching.

Blessing the Cursers

Over the past couple weeks, as social unrest has run rampant in our country, people have expressed their anger publicly through demonstrations and even riots. Triggered by the killing of an unarmed African-American man in Minneapolis by a police officer, the protests have grown and morphed into violence, fueled I believe by a combination of simmering angers, political agendas, and covid-19 consequences – such as long-term isolation and job losses. Unfortunately, much of the vitriol against injustice has been directed against people who had nothing to do with the triggering act, such as first-responders, shop owners, and complete strangers.

I received some of the hate this week myself.

It started about 3:15 one morning when my cell phone woke me with a call from a Louisiana number. When I answered, a little girl’s voice asked to speak to Stephanie. Since there is no Stephanie in our home or family, I told the girl that and said she must have the wrong number. She said okay sweetly and we said, “Bye, bye” to each other. No problem; simple error. A few seconds later the same number called, and figuring she had redialed the wrong number, I answered again. I did not expect what I heard this time: an older woman’s voice telling me, “I hope you die and go to hell!” I guess next time I should say, “This is Stephanie” in a high voice.

Over the next couple days I had several more calls and texts from Louisiana, Virginia, West Virginia, Arizona, and even British Columbia. While two were hang-ups, one voicemail was so foul and obscenity-laden I would never repeat what the young woman said. The fact that she was addressing her rant to someone named Katie only made her choice of wording that much worse. Maybe I should have said, “This is Katie” in a high voice to spare the real Katie from such abuse!

The fact other names were used makes me think the callers had the wrong number, but the number of calls and the wide range of caller locations makes me suspect a coordinated political effort.

As I heard each call or read each text message, I couldn’t help but think about how I should respond. Should I mimic voices like I joked above, just hang up, or yell and insult the caller back, telling them to “Get the —- off my phone!”?

While I did toy with playing games with such callers, such as I once did with a phone solicitor wanting to sell me solar panels – I told him no, since solar panels use up sunlight and there’s only so much sunlight to go around – I decided the best thing was to ignore the insults and just hang up.

There were practical reasons for doing so: 1. As my parents taught me, if you engage in a fight you’re only giving the bully what he or she wants: a reaction from their victim; 2. Some of the calls were aimed at others, not me; 3. “Sticks and stones, etc.”; 4. I doubt the callers were open to a calm and logical discussion seeking harmonious agreement; and 5. I don’t know enough nasty words or how to use them to hold my own in a cussing match!

But the real reason not to engage in a dispute, or to bear any grudge against the callers, is even deeper, and that is what our Lord taught us through Scripture.

1. In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus taught us, “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven. For he makes his sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust” (Matthew 5:43-45).

2. Likewise, in Luke 6:27-28 Jesus said, “But I say to you who hear, Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless those who curse you, pray for those who abuse you.”

3. Paul wrote in Romans 12:14, “Bless those who persecute you; bless and do not curse them.”

4. Even more generally, the command of both testaments, old and new, is that God commands us to love our neighbor as ourselves. Therefore, if I truly love my neighbors, I will forgive them their angry outbursts, even as I would appreciate them forgiving my sins. Martin Luther picked up on this and expressed it in his Small Catechism when explaining the Eighth Commandment: “You shall not give false testimony against your neighbor. What does this mean? We should fear and love God so that we do not tell lies about our neighbor, betray him, slander him, or hurt his reputation, but defend him, speak well of him, and explain everything in the kindest way.” Yelling back at a caller is not speaking well of that person, who, though misguided, is still my neighbor.

God’s command that we respond with love to those who harm us or curse us does not mean we sit back passively and approve of everything that anyone does. I have to admit that much of what I saw on TV was unsettling and even angering: how can I condone smashing windows, burning cars, and looting goods from stores with smiles on the looters’ faces? Or for that matter, kneeling on a person’s neck until he dies? I felt anger rising in me toward everyone involved because much of what I saw was just not right! But then, I realized I was in danger of my “righteous” anger becoming a sin and recalled Paul’s words in Ephesians 4:26 “Be angry and do not sin; do not let the sun go down on your anger, and give no opportunity to the devil,” and in verses 31-32, “Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamor and slander be put away from you, along with all malice. Be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, as God in Christ forgave you.”

Therefore, I refuse to be goaded into an attitude of hate. Instead, I prayed for the people who called, that their hatred be healed and released, and that they come to know the peace which passes understanding in Christ, through whom we can endure all things (1 Corinthians 13:7) and do all things: “through him who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:13).

May you and I keep that peace foremost in our hearts ad minds, and in our words and actions!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 5, Philippians 4, Ephesians 4:26-32

Happy Birthday, Church!

I feel a song coming on . . .

Wrights Iron On Appliques Black Musical Note 3"X2" 1 Pkg | JOANN  Happy birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday dear Church, Happy Birthday to you!  Wrights Iron On Appliques Black Musical Note 3"X2" 1 Pkg | JOANN

I wanted to attach an audio file of me singing that song, but for some reason the computer kept crashing every time I tried . . .

Nevertheless, I do want to wish the Church a happy birthday, with wishes for many more to come. And which church is that? Is it my church, St. Peter’s in Elk Grove, California, which incorporated 97 years ago this month? No. How about the other St. Peter’s, that one in Rome built in 1506 and serving as the cathedral for the Pope and his homies? No. Or how about the oldest church building in the world, the Dura-Europos Church in Aleppo, Syria, dating from AD 241? Still no. It’s not any particular congregation or worship space I am wishing Happy Birthday to, but to the Church (with a capital C), the great body of believers spread throughout the world, whose unity we confess every week in the Apostles’ Creed as the “holy catholic Church” or “holy Christian Church,” or the Nicene Creed as the “one holy catholic and apostolic Church.”  Yep, that Church!

So, why that Church? Do we know when it was born, that our celebration right now would be timely? The New Testament uses the Greek word, ἐκκλησία (ekklēsía, ek-klay-see’-ah)*, those who are called out from the world to follow God, to refer to the Church.

In one sense, the Church has existed wherever and whenever people have responded to God’s call. That would include the Old Testament patriarchs and saints, the gatherings of the Israelites in the Tabernacle and Temple, and the congregations of the local synagogues. And, in another sense, you could call the gathering of Christ’s disciples a church, in that they, too, were “called out” to gather together and follow God. Using these understandings of church, we can’t really pick a day when the Church began.

However, there is a day that Christians throughout the centuries have marked as the birthday of the Church, and that is the Day of Pentecost, the day when the Holy Spirit came upon the earliest followers of Christ, and fulfilled Christ’s own promise, recorded in John and Luke:

John 16:7-8 “Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you. But if I go, I will send him to you. And when he comes, he will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and judgment.”

John 16:13 “When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come.

Luke 24:49 “And behold, I am sending the promise of my Father upon you. But stay in the city until you are clothed with power from on high.”

Acts 2 contains the record of the Holy Spirit’s outpouring upon the first believers. The event was accompanied by outward signs which gave evidence of the spiritual reality:

“When the day of Pentecost arrived, they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a sound like a mighty rushing wind, and it filled the entire house where they were sitting. And divided tongues as of fire appeared to them and rested on each one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance.”

These visible and audible phenomena were, well, phenomenal. But the greatest miracle of all that day took place after Peter explained what was happening, along with the Gospel, to a skeptical crowd, and three thousand believed and were baptized. The Birthday of the Church, indeed!

Today is Pentecost. What had just been a Jewish holiday celebrating the first harvest and the giving of the Law by Moses, is now also a Christian holy day celebration. So how do we celebrate this special birthday? We do it in many ways like any birthday: with cake and ice cream! Okay, that’s my idea, but before you reject my recommendation, consider the ways that Pentecost celebrations are already just like birthday parties:

  1. We get together. Okay, so this year is different for most of us; we usually gather to celebrate Pentecost. This great day took place on a Sunday (the first day of the week) on the fiftieth day (seven weeks) after the resurrection of Christ. Likewise, it is still celebrated on a Sunday, the Lord’s Day, when Christians gather for weekly worship.
  2. We dress up festively. Many Christians wear red to church (remember when we used to go to church?). Red ties, shirts, dresses, sweaters, socks – you name it. Just as congregations use red paraments on the altar and red stoles on their pastors, congregants wear red to symbolize the coming of the Holy Spirit and the flames which rested on the disciples. Red is also fitting as a sign of fire as a purifying (Malachi 3:2) and judging agent (Matthew 3:11).
  3. We sing songs. Besides “Happy Birthday” we also sing songs like, “Holy Spirit, Ever Dwelling,” and “O Day Full of Grace.
  4. We get gifts. Just as the “birthday girl” or “birthday boy” gets gifts, so does the Church, whose birthday it is. The Holy Spirit gives gifts to the Church, both individually and corporately (1 Corinthians 12). These spiritual gifts equip the Church and its members to carry out the ministry to which Christ has entrusted it: the proclamation of the Gospel to the world and the making of disciples through the Word and the Sacraments. Matthew 28 quotes Jesus’ charge to his followers: “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you.” The Spirit’s gifts help us to do just that, as well as strengthen our faith and comfort us in our difficulties. The Scriptures list some of those gifts, noting that we don’t all get the same cookie-cutter present. One size does not fit all. Instead, each is given with a special purpose matched to who we are and what we need most, unlike that one gift you got back in junior high you had to accept with a forced smile and a “Thanks so much, Uncle Mort and Aunt Gerty, I’ve always wanted one of these.” But whatever wonderful gift the Holy Spirit gives you, the best of his presents is his presence.
  5. We have flames! Some might call them candles, but whatever they are, most birthday parties have lit candles, one for each year of age, that the birthday child has to blow out. People my age must apply for permits from the local fire district to follow that tradition; unfortunately, my birthday falls during California’s fire season, so I have been told, “don’t bother.” On the original Pentecost tongues “as of fire” rested on the believers, and though we don’t see those flames appear visibly today, we do have Paul’s instructions in 2 Timothy 1:6, “For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God.” We are not to put out (quench) the Spirit, but use the gifts he has given. 1 Thessalonians 5:19  says, “Do not quench the Spirit.”
  6. We send thank-you notes. Our prayers of thanksgiving, our offerings, our service given to others, are all responses to the gifts which God has given us, the greatest being forgiveness and eternal life. Pentecost is a Sunday, which like every other Sunday, is a miniature Easter, a day to celebrate the resurrection of our Lord and the giving of the Holy Spirit. For these things we are truly grateful, which calls for our response. We do this in worship, but also in all relationships, loving God and our neighbor at Christ wants us to do. We don’t keep silent when someone gives us something wonderful; nor do we say thanks and throw away the gift. Likewise, when God gives us gifts through his Spirit, we say thank you and show our appreciation by putting the gift to use.
  7. We eat ice cream and cake. Okay, I tried to sneak this one in again. But, don’t you agree it’s a great idea?

Today (May 31, 2020) is  Pentecost. So celebrate it well, even if we are kept from gathering and celebrating this significant event as we would rather do. And just as the same God who created the Church holds us in his hand, let us hold his great creation in our hearts, and celebrate his wonderful gift.

Happy Birthday, Church!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be grateful to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Acts 2, Romans 12, 1 Corinthians 12.

* You can see this Greek word living today in the words various Romance languages use for church: la chiesa (Italian), la iglesia (Spanish), and l’eglise (French). Our English word come from Germanic roots: die Kirche. All have feminine grammatical gender, which fits since the Church is the Bride of Christ!

Let My People Go!

It’s Sunday today, and once again Karen and I are attending church: on YouTube on our TV in our house. Since March 22 (for 2 months now), this has been our modus operandi – our way of doing things when it comes to worshiping and participating in the life of our church. That, and dropping off our offering envelopes (with the offerings in them, of course).

We’re not worshiping/participating this way because it’s our preference (because it’s not), nor because it allows me to sleep in on Sundays and still attend church (though that is a nice thing). Nor is it because this method of church is better than an in-person service (it’s not, though the pastors and staff are doing a very good job in both content and video quality). We are doing church this way for one reason: it’s the law.

Not that the law requires us to hold such online services, but the governor and other government officials have prohibited church gatherings as part of the closures and social distancing ordered to slow or stop the spread of the coronavirus. In other words, the government has stopped us from holding church services in person.

Which is a problem.

Setting aside the statistics that half of all churches in the U.S. have less than 80 attendance on a Sunday, or that precautions could be taken to limit actual physical contact within sanctuaries, there are serious issues of state interference in the religious freedoms guaranteed to Americans by our Bill of Rights. Of the many freedoms enumerated in the Bill, the very first one cited – before speech, the press, assembly, trial by jury, or arms-bearing – is the freedom of religion. It was that important to our country’s founders, and it is still that important to us today.

While most people have accepted such government interference on a short-term, emergency basis, and churches have cooperated for the love of the people who could die from this nasty virus, we are now seeing protests and lawsuits against religious restrictions. Even the US Justice Department has joined one lawsuit against a state that was overly zealous in persecuting its churches for holding services. One example of such excessive state control is the state that fined people who attended a drive-in service where everyone stayed in their separate cars: the police even recorded the participants’ license plates. Such selective and over-zealous enforcement does seem like persecution when liquor stores and cannabis shops remained open as “essential” businesses.

Our own governor has recently announced some easing of restrictions regarding retail businesses, but still categorizes churches as a “Phase 3” group of activities that must remain closed for weeks – or months – to come until the government decides they may re-open.

Which, as I said, is a problem.

Upon hearing that, I was reminded of the old African-American spiritual song, “Go Down, Moses.” I would sing it for you, but that would be banned by every government in the world and not protected by the Bill of Rights. Here are the words:

When Israel was in Egypt’s land,
Let My people go!
Oppressed so hard they could not stand,
Let My people go!

Refrain:
Go down, Moses,
Way down in Egypt’s land;
Tell old Pharaoh
To let My people go!

This anti-slavery song is based on the events just preceding the Exodus, when Moses went before Pharaoh and told him God’s command that the Egyptian ruler allow the Israelites to leave Egypt. This command begins in Exodus 5:1  “Thus says the Lord, the God of Israel, ‘Let my people go, that they may hold a feast to me in the wilderness.’” As we know, Pharaoh refused God’s command numerous times, in spite of the plagues the Lord sent upon Egypt. Not until the final plague, when all the first-born males died, did Pharaoh relent and let them leave.

Hmmm – a deadly plague that killed people who were not sheltering at home? The call on the authorities to let the people go out and worship God? Interesting similarities, for sure. Of course, there are huge differences, too – the people were ordered in not by Pharaoh, but by God, and they were protected by the blood of the lamb on their doors (a symbol of Christ and his shed blood) and not by face masks. Still, as I hear the song in my head, I can’t help but say to our rulers:

Let my people go!

It’s time to reopen our churches, or more correctly, to be allowed to do so. This is a civil rights issue, of course, and an expression of our rights as Americans, rights endowed to us by our Creator, and not by government, according to our Declaration of Independence. But as always, we cannot separate our social realm from the biblical and spiritual. So consider the following:

1. The Church is an essential service. Humans are by God’s design spiritual beings, and need the hear his Word and comfort at all times, let alone in high-stress times of danger. Bottles of water and rolls of Northern tissue* have their roles (or rolls), but are no substitute for the encouragement in faith provided by believers gathering and carrying out the public ministry which Christ entrusted to his Church. Even those most in need of spiritual care – the sick in hospitals, the lonely seniors at home, the grieving families who have lost loved ones – have been shut off from personal in-person ministry by their pastors.

Not only are churches vital to their members, they are also essential to their communities. People are so used to there being social services and agencies, they forget that most such care-providing organizations (and their workers) only exist because of Christians who put their love into practice to feed the hungry, shelter the homeless, and clothe the naked. Food and clothing banks, housing, night schools, relief efforts during catastrophes, and even hospitals, have their origins and major support from churches and individual believers.

Many of our national founders, including John Witherspoon and Ben Franklin, spoke of religion’s value in maintaining a self-governing republic. George Washington said in his farewell Address, “religion and morality are indispensable supports” for “political prosperity.” He said, “Let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion.” The very ability of a society to survive is the self-regulation of faith and obedience to godly commandments. There aren’t enough police or jails (as we are learning) to control everyone who might do evil. Only the fear of God allows us to serve and not harm each other.

2. God commands us to respect and obey government. This is true, even when we don’t like our government or didn’t elect it; after all, how many Christians in biblical times actually voted for the Roman emperor? Key Scriptures tell us,

“First of all, then, I urge that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for all people, for kings and all who are in high positions, that we may lead a peaceful and quiet life, godly and dignified in every way.” (1 Timothy 2:1-2)

“Jesus said to them, ‘Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.'” (Mark 12:17)

“Let every person be subject to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and those that exist have been instituted by God. . . . For because of this you also pay taxes, for the authorities are ministers of God, attending to this very thing. Pay to all what is owed to them: taxes to whom taxes are owed, revenue to whom revenue is owed, respect to whom respect is owed, honor to whom honor is owed.” (Romans 13:1, 6-8)

Lutherans especially have recognized the two ways in which God provides for his people: through his “proper work,” symbolized by the right hand, which is the Church and its proclamation of the Gospel; and his “alien work,” symbolized by the left hand, which is the government, which acts to protect people and punish evil (Romans 13:3-4). Note that Moses appealed to Pharaoh to let the people go, and they did not leave until Pharaoh allowed it. They didn’t rebel or fight their ruler, but obeyed God and let him handle Pharaoh to get them permission to leave. Likewise, we must pray and let God change our leaders’ hearts when he knows the time is right.

3. But God also commands a higher authority: himself. Note that when Jesus said to render to Caesar, he also said to render to God that which is his. When the two commands conflict, as they have throughout history, the obligation to God is greater than our obligation to government. That is why Christians have always met to worship, hear God’s Word, and receive the sacraments even in times when Christianity was outlawed, Christians were persecuted and even martyred, Bibles were burned, services and catechism were banned, and priests/pastor jailed.

We have a higher calling to obey God and not men. When the authorities ordered Peter and the other apostles to stop preaching in Jesus’ name, he replied in Acts 5:29-30, “We must obey God rather than men.” When the Chinese communist government expelled all foreign missionaries and banned churches, believers formed churches in their homes and the faith grew exponentially. When the Nazis tried to run the churches in Germany by assigning approved “bishops,” believers formed “The Confessing Church” and remained loyal to Christ. When ancient Rome called Christianity an illicit religion and banned it, the faithful still met to worship and pray, even if the location of their final church service became the arena. As you can see from these examples,  obedience to God is not contingent on happy and easy times. As the Lord said in Deuteronomy 4:30, “When you are in tribulation, and all these things come upon you in the latter days, you will return to the Lord your God and obey his voice.”

4. When we re-open, we must still obey the greatest commandment: to love God with our whole heart and our neighbor as ourselves. We still have the obligation to each other which Christians have always had, to protect and care for each other. This means we should still follow the components of preventive health: physical separation, masking, cleaning of surfaces, and frequent hand-washing. We can find ways to have church that take these principles into account. We can pass the peace without shaking hands or giving a “holy kiss” (2 Corinthians 13:12). We can commune safely while spaced apart and the pastors using gloves (though we may need to drop our masks to actually partake of the bread and wine!). Because we care about each other, we can take the right steps to protect each other, but that should be our responsibility, and not by the government’s permission.

This is a difficult time for the Church, and for Christians who long to gather once again. We need each other; we are all parts of the body of Christ which need each other to function (See Romans 12 and 1 Corinthians 12). At some point, we need to stand up and assert our rights as believers, acting respectfully and peacefully toward the government, yet standing firm in fulfilling our greater obligation to God, even should it cost us penalties, for as Peter said, “We must obey God rather than men.”

So, to all those who wield authority over us during this pandemic and beyond, I repeat, “Let my people go!”

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you, and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Romans 13:1-9, 1 Corinthians 12, Acts 5:17-29, Exodus 5-12

* Like my previous blog in which I cited Charmin, I am just being fair, and am not endorsing Northern nor receiving any payment for naming or using it. Although, if rolls of either (or both) showed up mysteriously on my doorstep, I would be tempted to keep them . . . 

In These Certain Times

There are two disciplines of study that are important to us as we continue to face the current pandemic and the consequent shut-down of our society and economy. The first of these is the study of history –  what has happened in the past. The second is the study of theology – specifically what the Bible says about what has happened in the past and what will happen now and in the future. To these could be added a third: the viewing of funny cat and dog videos to keep us from taking everything, including ourselves, so seriously.

Why do I say these are so important? I say that because I think history and theology help us to keep our current situation in a proper perspective, especially when just about every media story, government decree, and commercial advertisement uses phrases like, “these uncertain times” and “these unprecedented times” as part of their pronouncements. But are the times in which we are now living really uncertain and unprecedented?

No, they are not.

While our current situation in America is unprecedented in our lifetimes, and there is a degree of uncertainty regarding the virus’ final medical and economic impacts, history and theology teach us that there is nothing new (or unprecedented) in what is happening. Instead, we learn that disease and social disruption have been the norm, and that mankind has suffered war, pestilence, famine, and death (the Four Horsemen of Revelation 6:1-8), as far more certain than peace and prosperity. It seems, rather, that our recent past has been a “bubble” of prosperity, a condition which itself has been unprecedented when compared to the historical reality of human struggle.

So let’s look briefly at what history and theology teach us about today’s difficult times:

1. Pandemics are not unprecedented. The corona virus is nasty and has killed lots of people so far, and will certainly continue to claim lives. But, it’s not the first, nor the worst, of widespread and deadly plagues throughout history which have killed millions and devastated entire nations. The most famous are the bubonic plague outbreaks of the 1300’s that killed up to 200 million people, including one-third of Europe; London’s Great Plague of 1665 that killed 20% of the city; the  Spanish Flu of 1918-20, which killed 50 million worldwide and 675,000 in the US; the Asian Flu of 1957 (1.1 million globally and 110,000 in the US); the 1968 Hong Kong Flu (1 million worldwide and 100,000 in the US); the H1N1 “Swine Flu” of 2009 (500,000 total and 18,000 in the US); and HIV/AIDS which has infected 65 million people and killed 25 million worldwide. And these don’t count seasonal flu epidemics or  unrecorded diseases from ancient and prehistoric times. Simply put, contagious diseases have always been a threat to mankind, and likely always will be, in spite of medical advances and victories over certain threats, such as smallpox.

2. Economic hardships are not unprecedented. This point seems hardly even necessary to state, let alone elaborate. Again, while we’ve become accustomed to being financially strong as a society, the opposite has been almost universally the case until the last century in the West. Only recently have Third World countries been able to rise out of poverty, and even so, many have much further to go. And in our own country, as wealthy as we have been, we have faced multiple recessions and depressions, including the Great Depression (1929-1939); the Savings and Loan crisis of the mid- 1980s; the dot-com bubble; the stock market crash of 2000; the Great Recession (2007-2009); and the sub-prime mortgage crisis of 2008-10. Of course, for most people throughout history, the idea of investment losses is irrelevant, since they had little or nothing to spend and nothing to invest.

3. Shortages of food and supplies are not unprecedented. Right now, stores are posting signs at their entrances saying which in-demand supplies are out, or limiting the number of each item which may be purchased. Some say, “Out of toilet paper” or “Out of hand sanitizer,”  and others, “Limit one gallon of milk per customer.” That’s a new thing for us, but I remember seeing my parents’ ration books from World War II, in which there were tear-out coupons for purchasing such basics as flour, sugar, and butter. Other situations have been worse: consider the Irish Potato Famine of 1845 to 1852, in which at least one million Irish starved to death (and another million emigrated to the US). Even more tragic (and recent: 1959-61) was the Great Famine of China, which saw the starvation deaths of 45 million people, due to the communist government’s enforced policies. So far, at least, we still have plenty of food and other supplies during this pandemic (except for the Charmin*).

4. Uncertainty is not unprecedented. As Ben Franklin once said, “In this world nothing can be said to be certain, except death and taxes.” Beyond those two things, just about everything else carries with it uncertainty: our health, our jobs, our friends, families, financial situations, and even our marriages. Our longevity, our safety, and our security cannot be surely established, as much as we try. Our reliance on institutions, including our governments and leaders, can be misplaced. Even churches with familiar names on the door can betray our trust that they will teach and preach scriptural truths.

Once again, history shows us the folly of thinking we have a certain future. From villages being overrun by enemy tribes, to droughts and floods, to storms, volcanoes, and tornadoes, to fickle and oppressive rulers, to attacks by animals, to plagues and the depletion of arable lands, people have always faced uncertain futures. Add to those crises the problems caused by greed, theft, adultery, violence, and other sinful behaviors, and mankind has always lived on the brink of survival – and never with a certain future. Besides death and taxes, the other certainty is change, which by its nature ensures uncertainty. Therefore, everything we now consider as being uncertain, have always been uncertain; that uncertainty itself is all that has been certain.

5. So then, where can we find answers to the uncertainties of life and the cycles of danger, disease, destitution, and death? The answer is the Word of God, the Scriptures, and what they reveal about the world: past, present, and future. The good news is that God has made known to us what we need to know about all this.

The Bible is not some magic talisman that we can wave around us to banish all life’s problems. But it does teach us what we need to know to rightly understand what we’re going through: that we were born into a world which is cursed because of sin, both from our first parents and ourselves. God told Adam and Eve that their sin brought a curse upon the world:

“Cursed is the ground because of you;
in pain you shall eat of it all the days of your life;
thorns and thistles it shall bring forth for you;
and you shall eat the plants of the field.
By the sweat of your face you shall eat bread,
till you return to the ground, for out of it you were taken;
for you are dust, and to dust you shall return.” (Genesis 3:17-19)

The New Testament affirms this: “Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all sinned” (Romans 5:12), and “For the wages of sin is death” (Romans 6:23). And “just as it is appointed for man to die once, and after that comes judgment” (Hebrews 9:27). As our buddy Ben Franklin told us, death is a certainty – whether from Covid-19 or some other cause.

Because of sin’s curse, we should expect the problems that hit us in life, and find comfort that they are not new to us individually, nor a sign that we are being punished for some specific thing that we have done. We might just be experiencing what is common to mankind: the bad along with the good.

Now, I’m not saying we should ignore the coronavirus or accept life’s harms fatalistically; God’s word compels believers to ease suffering and help bring healing to all who suffer. Christ compels us to feed the poor, bind the wounds of the injured, and clothe the naked. Therefore, we should fight this illness with medicines, smart lifestyle behaviors, and hopefully, vaccines. What we learn now will help us fight the next disease that comes along.

But there is something else we learn from the Scriptures, that there are other things, wonderful things, that are even more certain than death and taxes: God’s love, God’s promises, God’s forgiveness, and eternal life through faith in Jesus Christ. Because “there is no variation or shadow due to change” in God (James 1:17), and “The steadfast love of the Lord never ceases” (Lamentations 3:22), his promises will not change nor end. “God is not a man that he should lie” (Numbers 23:19), so we can trust what he has promised.

Therefore, though mankind has endured tribulations in the past, though we go through tribulations now, and though people will face some horrible tribulations to come in the future, God’s promises will not change. The prophet Isaiah tells us, “The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever” (Isaiah 40:8).

Thanks to our Lord, Jesus Christ, and to his birth, death, and resurrection, God’s greatest promise has already been fulfilled, and we can look forward to eternal life, when God will “wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away” (Revelation 21:4).

So then, what’s this about our living in unprecedented and uncertain times? Not so much, “For I know that my Redeemer lives, and in the end he will stand upon the earth!” (Job 19:25).  Of that, I am certain! Amen, come Lord Jesus!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give your peace. Amen.

Read: Revelation 21; Genesis 3; Lamentations 3:1-24

 

* No endorsement of this particular brand is intended, nor money received.

Are You Distancing?

“Are you distancing?” is one of the most commonly heard questions these days, though it’s more of an implied command than just curiosity in search of an answer. Various medical and governmental authorities are telling us to put distance between us and other people, from 6 feet to as much as 27 feet, depending on which “expert” is speaking. The warning is that the coronavirus is so contagious that social distancing, along with hand- washing, mask wearing, and face-touching-avoidance are required to slow down or stop its spread.

When it comes to a pandemic, maintaining social distance, that is, space between people, is probably a good idea, since the virus seems to be spread through physical contact, sneezes, and coughs (not to mention smooches). It’s something we do automatically when we enter a room and see someone who is coughing; we go and sit in a different part of the room without even thinking about it. What makes this distancing hard on us is that we are by nature social creatures, requiring interaction with other human beings. We interact with other people in our work, schools, playtime, and home life – not to mention in our churches. We were not created to be alone, but to be in fellowship with others, so this enforced distancing is hard on our spirits and psyches. The seemingly random and contradictory decisions about what is deemed to be an essential service (e.g., cannabis shops, yes; churches, no) doesn’t make it any easier to tolerate this period of shut-downs, nor does the impact on people’s livelihoods and productiveness. Add to that the heavy-handedness of some governmental entities enforcing what they consider to be proper distancing, and we, both individually and as a society, are having some serious struggles. We  hope and pray this will end soon!

But as I considered the term and concept of “distancing,” I thought of it not only in the physical sense of spacing ourselves from other people, but also in the spiritual sense, pondering what would be good distancing and bad distancing when it comes to what is good or bad for our souls. Here are some of my thoughts in that regard:

1. Distancing from what is bad. There are many things that are spiritually harmful to us, from which we should distance ourselves. The principle is this: we should distance ourselves from anything, or anyone, that would lead us to disobey God in our thoughts, words, or actions.

That distancing will take place in our thoughts and desires, but also sometimes needs to be enforced physically. For example, Jesus taught us that to lust in our hearts is to commit the sin of adultery. Therefore it would not be a good idea for a man to hang around a strip club or visit certain prurient websites on his computer. It would be far healthier spiritually to distance himself from both physical and virtual proximity to such temptations and surround himself with what is good and pleasing to God.

Other times the distancing has to be from a person whose attitudes are hateful, who sows discord by gossiping and spreading rumors, who encourages dishonesty and covetousness, who breaks laws or who disrespects God, whether by outright denial of faith or by taking God’s name in vain (“OMG!”). The Apostle Paul lists a variety of such people to avoid in Romans 1:29-31, “They were filled with all manner of unrighteous-ness, evil, covetousness, malice. They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, maliciousness. They are gossips, slanderers, haters of God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil, disobedient to parents, foolish, faithless, heartless, ruthless.” And in Romans 16:17 he warned, “I appeal to you, brothers, to watch out for those who cause divisions and create obstacles contrary to the doctrine that you have been taught; avoid them.”Again, the principle is to avoid getting caught up in sinful thoughts and actions by associating with people who practice such things.

Now, some might argue against this distancing by saying, “But pastor, sinners are the very people who need me to hang around with them, showing them love and demonstrating good attitudes and behavior. After all, didn’t Jesus associate with sinners?” I would reply that, yes, I should confront people with God’s Word and commandments, and show them love and right behavior. But the danger comes when I try to be so much accepted by them that I take on their attitudes and behaviors such that there is hardly any difference between their actions and mine. Jesus, who knew no sin, “who in every respect has been tempted as we are, yet without sin” (Hebrews 4:15), could associate without becoming soiled himself, but I am too aware of my own sins to risk putting myself in such situations. Even Paul warned against the contagious nature of sinful behavior when he spoke of rebuking a brother who sins: “Keep watch on yourself, lest you too be tempted” (Galatians 6:1). As the old Southern proverb said, “You can’t waller with the pigs; you both get dirty.”

Ultimately, since our spiritual struggle is not against flesh and blood but against the powers of the fallen spiritual world (Ephesians 6:12), our distancing is from Satan and his lies. That’s why the first part of the rite of Christian baptism (after the invocation) is an exorcism: those being baptized are asked to renounce “all the forces of evil, the devil, and all his empty promises.” The one being baptized is separated  (“distanced”) from the devil by “death” in the waters of baptism, and given new life that is joined to Christ. Just as Jesus said, “Get behind me Satan!” (Mark 8:33) when tempted through Peter to avoid the cross, so we are saying the same in our baptism, and every time we distance from sin and darkness in our lives.

But of course, in ourselves we have no such ability to reject sin and choose what is right and holy. We must be joined to Christ and operate under the guidance and power of the Holy Spirit.

2. Not distancing from what is good. Spiritually, we need to avoid being distanced from God in our hearts and minds. Unfortunately, the sad truth is that we humans don’t have to be taught or encouraged to distance ourselves from him; we’ve been doing it from the beginning. When we focus on our own needs and desires, and our own abilities to get what we want, we push God away. Only when we fail do we sometimes turn to God with the patronizing statement: “The only thing left to do is pray!” as if God were the last resort, rather than the One we should have been looking to from the very beginning.

Of course, it is only ourselves we are hurting by ignoring God or pushing him away. He never really goes anywhere; it is only our spiritual blindness (or nearsightedness) that keeps us from seeing him close by, ready to help.

The Book of Jonah illustrates the foolishness of a man who tried to get away from God and God’s call on his life. When God called upon Jonah to go and preach to the city of Nineveh, which required a journey by land to the east, Jonah got into a boat and sailed by sea to the west. As if he could escape God! God sent a great storm that threatened to sink the boat, and when the sailors asked their passenger who he was and whether he could be the reason for the storm, Jonah replied, “I am a Hebrew, and I fear the Lord, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the dry land” (Jonah 1:9). So . . . he thought he could distance himself from the God who made the sea . . . by sailing on it? The crew threw him overboard after that.

Psalm 139:7-12 proclaims beautifully that God is near us wherever we go:

7 Where shall I go from your Spirit?
    Or where shall I flee from your presence?
If I ascend to heaven, you are there!
    If I make my bed in Sheol, you are there!
If I take the wings of the morning
    and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea,
10 even there your hand shall lead me,
    and your right hand shall hold me.
11 If I say, “Surely the darkness shall cover me,
    and the light about me be night,”
12 even the darkness is not dark to you;
    the night is bright as the day,
    for darkness is as light with you.

Because God is indeed everywhere, any distance we experience from him is only because of our sin and failure to seek and see him. It’s on us. But God, in his great love for us, seeks closeness with us, and therefore came to us as the Son, providing a way for that closeness to be restored and for us to have eternal spiritual intimacy with him. Through Christ he provided forgiveness of our sins, made us his children (John 1:12), and opened the gates to life with him (spiritually and physically) forever.

Therefore, he calls on us to approach him, to end our “social distancing” from him: “Seek the Lord while he may be found; call upon him while he is near” (Isaiah 55:6), and “Draw near to God, and he will draw near to you” (James 4:8). The verse in James even goes on to say, “Cleanse your hands.” (I wonder if that refers to hand sanitizer?).

I could go on, and talk about the ways we can maintain (or regain) the closeness that God desires from us: Bible study, prayer, worship, contact with mature Christians who exhibit godly behavior and attitudes, etc. But you get the point. The closer we draw to God, the further we distance ourselves from what is harmful to our souls.

So stay safe, stay healthy, keep your distance from what can harm you; but stay close and embrace Christ, who will ultimately save both body and soul!

Now, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Jonah, Psalm 139, Ephesians 6:11-13, Romans 1:18-32

 

Prison Break!

Prison Break!

When some of you read that, you thought to yourself, “Finally! Pastor Rich is taking a ‘break’ from writing articles supposedly from prison, as if his missives could in any way compare to the great letters actually written from prison by such notables as the Apostle Paul, Dietrich Bonhoeffer, and Martin Luther King, Jr.”

But, no. By “prison break” I just mean that yesterday I escaped from my shelter-at-home prison of the mandated coronavirus quarantine. In other words, I got out! Okay, it was just for an hour or so to a local store and home again, but the “parole” was refreshing, and my wife and I did practice safe social distancing, wore face coverings, and washed our hands before and after what little surface contact we made.

One can look at our current stay-at-home isolation in two ways: it is harmful to our freedom and to our economy, to our social interactions and to our organizations, especially our churches. But hopefully, we will find the isolation will slow or limit the spread of this disease, and at the same time force us to find new ways to interact with our families, and with God through more study of his Word and time in prayer. We may even find time to go through those old VHS and casette collections to see if they’re still any good!

While on the way to the store, the words, “jail break” and “prison break” went through my mind, which in turn mutated into thoughts about prison breaks in movies such as The Great Escape and The Shawshank Redemption. From there, it was just a short mental jog to considering other, more significant escapes worth thinking about. This blog deals with some of those important prison breaks:

1. In Acts 12, the Apostle Peter was put in prison. This was pure persecution, in which the ruler, Herod, arrested Peter for the horrible crime of preaching the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Herod had already executed James and planned to do the same with Peter, ostensibly handing him over to the crowd the next day. To make sure Peter didn’t escape, the jailers made him sleep between two soldiers, bound him with two chains, and posted sentries outside the door to guard the prison (Acts 12:7). But during the night, an angel woke Peter up, made the chains fall off, told him to get dressed, and led the drowsy prisoner past the sleeping guards, through an iron gate that opened on its own, and out into the street. Peter was free! The story ends jubilantly when Peter joins the group of Christians who had gathered to pray for his release, but not before those friends humorously left him outside their locked door while they debated whether it was really Peter or just his ghost! (Verse 15).

2. Similarly, the Apostle Paul and Silas make an impressive prison break in Acts 16. Once again, preachers of the Gospel of Jesus Christ were thrown into prison by local authorities, ostensibly to keep the peace. In this case, it was in the Macedonian city of Philippi. And as with Peter before, special measures were taken to make sure they didn’t escape: the jailer “put them into the inner prison and fastened their feet in the stocks” (16:24). This time, an earthquake hit around midnight while the two prisoners were praying, making their chains fall off and the doors swing open. But though they were now free, they didn’t leave, resulting in the conversion and baptism of the jailer and his whole family. Once again God showed his power, and his saving grace toward the jailer, who was about to kill himself when he thought the prisoners had gotten away.

The above accounts are wonderful examples of God miraculously freeing his servants. I always loved these passages, because they show God’s power over men (even tyrants like Herod). They demonstrate that God is with his people, that “no weapon that is fashioned against you shall succeed” (Isaiah 54:17), and that “If God is for us, who can be against us?” (Romans 8:31). And yet, such examples have their limitations. Not everyone held unjustly gets freed supernaturally, not even faithful believers. Most remain in jail and some die there for their faith. The same Acts 12 passage tells us that Herod put James to death “with the sword,” and eventually, even Peter and Paul were executed during their final imprisonments from which God did not free them.

So what good do those prison breaks do us, given that they were temporary and not universally available?

There are several, more obvious answers. First, they remind us that God has power over creation and can intervene for his Church as he wills. Second, in Peter and Paul’s cases, God had much important work yet for them to do. Third, God’s actions on their behalf validated their apostolic authority. And fourth, the events happened, and are part of the history of the Church worth telling.

But beyond these reasons, I believe there is a greater spiritual lesson and example here for us to learn. I believe that these liberations of some of God’s people are partial, visible fulfillments of the Messianic prophecies which God’s Old Testament prophets foretold would mark the work of the Christ.

We read in the Old Testament prophet Isaiah (61:1), these words about the coming Day of the Lord’s favor: “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me to bring good news to the poor; he has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to those who are bound.” Then, when Christ began his earthly ministry, he read those same words from Isaiah’s scroll in his home synagogue and added this comment: “Today this Scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing” (Luke 4:16-21). Jesus knew who he was and what he had come to do, which included proclaiming liberty to captives and opening the prison to free the captives.

But unless the gospels leave out a lot of what Jesus did while on earth, we don’t see him going around to various jails and prisons and opening the gates to let all the prisoners go free. He didn’t hand out “Get out of jail free” cards to his disciples or the crowds which followed him. He didn’t abolish incarcerations as some kind of social activist or reformer. So what did he do to fulfill the prophecy? How was it fulfilled in his reading?

First, we should understand that when reading that passage, Jesus was claiming that the whole prophecy of Isaiah about the Messiah was pointing to himself. He was claiming messiahship; his coming, and the work he was about to do, would fulfill the words which God had given Isaiah to write.

Second, as Messiah, Christ would fulfill all that was foretold, but each thing in its own proper time and in its own proper way. We see in the gospels the fulfillment of all Isaiah’s Chapter 61 predictions about Messiah except the freeing of prisoners; even John the Baptist died in prison during Jesus’ earthly ministry, and if there were anyone Jesus would have wanted to free, it was certainly him (Jesus said, “I tell you, among those born of women none is greater than John.” Luke 7:28). Interestingly, when John the Baptist sent messengers to Jesus to ask if Jesus were really the Messiah, Jesus again quoted the Isaiah passage, but this time left off the “free the prisoners” portions (Matthew 11:4-5 and Luke 7:22-23). Maybe he did so because John was in prison and Jesus knew how that would end?

Third, this puts the freeing of Peter and Paul in a new light. Not only were they specific and personal blessings for those two and the Church they would serve, they were also signs of Christ’s messiahship, fulfilling what was promised by Isaiah. Even from heaven, Christ reached down and freed the captives, for it is clear that God freed these proclaimers of Christ. Now, the fulfillment of Isaiah 61 was complete.

But just as the fulfillment of the prison prophecy was temporary, so were the healings which Isaiah had foretold and Jesus had claimed: the blind saw .  .  . but would die. The lame would walk . .  . but would still die. The poor would die. And even those Christ would raise from the dead would, once more, die. Does that mean Jesus was only a “temporary” Messiah, one whose work applied to one place and time? Isn’t there a more permanent fulfillment of Christ and his work?

Fourth, indeed there is. While the signs which validated Jesus’s identity as the Christ had temporary fulfillments, the work which he accomplished on the Cross and by his resurrection is permanent, even eternal. Christ died so that all who believe in him would be freed forever from the bondage to sin and death. He freed us from sin’s curse; we are no longer its slaves: “But thanks be to God, that you who were once slaves of sin have become obedient from the heart to the standard of teaching to which you were committed.” Therefore, “For freedom Christ has set us free; stand firm therefore, and do not submit again to a yoke of slavery” (Galatians 5:1), and “For you were called to freedom, brothers. Only do not use your freedom as an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another” (Galatians 5:13).

Jesus proclaimed about himself, “If the Son sets you free, you are free indeed” (John 8:36). But he did more than just say we are free; by his death he set us free from the curse of the Law, canceling the record of debt that stood against us with its legal demands. Colossians 2:14 says, “This he set aside, nailing it to the cross.”

Because of Christ and through his sacrifice, our sins are forgiven, our debts are paid, and we are set free! The Liberator has come, broken our chains and opened the prison gate. We have been pardoned, our record has been expunged, and we are free to follow him now and into eternity.

Talk about a prison break!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Isaiah 61; Acts 12; Acts 16

 

 

 

 

 

 

Letters From Prison, Part 3

Yep, I’m still in prison. At least, in the sheltering-at-home version of it, thanks to the rampant coronavirus. Now that the “shelter-in-place” orders have been extended through April 30, I thought I would address a couple points I didn’t get to in the previous two blogs by writing another “letter from prison” about the situation. Here goes:

1. Is this the end of the world? Several people have contacted me and asked whether I believe this pandemic is a sign of the end times. They rightly understand that there are biblical prophecies which speak of pestilence (diseases, plagues, epidemics) as one of the signs of the end times, and wonder if this is the one prophesied. Consider:

Revelation 6:8  “And I looked, and behold, a pale horse! And its rider’s name was Death, and Hades followed him. And they were given authority over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword and with famine and with pestilence and by wild beasts of the earth.”

Luke 21:11  [Jesus said,] “There will be great earthquakes, and in various places famines and pestilences. And there will be terrors and great signs from heaven.”

I would answer this legitimate question as follows: First, I don’t know the answer. Scripture does not lay out the date; Jesus said, “But concerning that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father only.” It could be now, or it could be later. Either way, God’s Word tells us to be faithful and prepared, praying and looking forward to that day. When the end comes, everybody will know it.

Second, the end times began when Jesus came and died for us. Everything changed as a result of that. Regarding what had to be done to fulfill God’s plan of salvation for sinful mankind, Jesus completed that by his death and resurrection. “It is finished” as Christ proclaimed from the Cross. In Acts 2, Peter announced that the coming of the Holy Spirit fulfilled God’s promise to send his Spirit “in the last days.” Hebrews 1 tells us that “in these last days God has spoken to us by his Son.”

Third, I would say that all the clearly understood signs of the end have been seen repeatedly throughout history. When have we not seen “wars and rumors of wars,” pestilences, scoffers, false teachers, and persecutions? When has knowledge not increased, or people not fall away from the faith? Some of the historical example have been so terrible that Christians living in those times were certain the end had come. Consider the Black Death of the 1400s which killed some 30 million Europeans (1/3 of the population), and reduced the world population by an estimated 100 million. Coming while Turks were attacking at the gates of the Christian nations of Europe, who would not believe the end was at hand? Or what about the Influenza Pandemic of 1918, which infected 500 million people worldwide and killed at least 50 million? As Americans, we tend to define biblical predictions in terms of our own lives in this country, but God’s perspective is the world. Therefore, though millions worldwide have experienced genocides and great disasters (such as the tsunami of 2004 which killed 228,000 people), we don’t consider them as biblical fulfillment; let something like them happen here, and we would be convinced the end had come.

Now, some believers counter by saying that per Jesus’ words, the Gospel needs to be preached to every nation before the end comes (Matthew 24:14), and since there are people groups still unreached, the end is not here. But I would reply that we don’t know how God defines “nation.” Based on the  Table of Nations in Genesis 10, then the task is complete; Paul agrees when he writes that the Gospel has gone into all the world (Romans 1:8 and 10:18). We just don’t know how God decides that prophecy will be fulfilled.

Fourth, I would just say one thing. Even though many people are fearful of the last day when Christ returns and the world as we know it ends, what is more fearful is if Christ didn’t return, for in his return all sickness and death will end, all sin banished, and true justice established. For that wonderful day all creation waits in joyful anticipation!

2. The second question people ask, is how to face this epidemic without giving in to fear and discouragement. My answer is to let “the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Philippians 4:7). How do we do that? By remembering the hope in which we stand: the eternal life bought for us by Jesus through his death and resurrection. And by letting the Holy Spirit comfort us as we bring to mind those special passages of Scripture which give us hope.

For myself, I find hope in every  circumstance from the following:

“The earth is the LORD‘s and the fullness thereof, the world and those who dwell therein.”  Psalm 24:1

“Fear not, for I am with you; be not dismayed, for I am your God; I will strengthen you, I will help you, I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.”  Isaiah 41:10

“It is the LORD who goes before you. He will be with you; he will not leave you or forsake you. Do not fear or be dismayed.” Deuteronomy 31:8

Shall not the Judge of all the earth do what is just?” Genesis 18:25

“Even though I walk through the valley of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me.” Psalm 23

Trust in the LORD with all your heart,
    and do not lean on your own understanding.
In all your ways acknowledge him,
    and he will make straight your paths.” Proverbs 3:5-6

God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore we will not fear though the earth gives way,
    though the mountains be moved into the heart of the sea,
though its waters roar and foam,
    though the mountains tremble at its swelling.” Psalm 46:1-6

“. . . I have learned in whatever situation I am to be content. I know how to be brought low, and I know how to abound. In any and every circumstance, I have learned the secret of facing plenty and hunger, abundance and need. I can do all things through him who strengthens me.”   Philippians 4:11-13

“He who dwells in the shelter of the Most High
will abide in the shadow of the Almighty.
I will say to the Lord, ‘My refuge and my fortress,
my God, in whom I trust.’

For he will deliver you from the snare of the fowler
and from the deadly pestilence.”  Psalm 91:1-3

 

There are so many other Scripture passages that give peace and comfort, I might as well print a whole Bible here! I’m sure you have other verses that speak to you. Read them, meditate on them, and look to the Lord for your comfort and strength.

Finally, if you want to hear something to encourage you in this difficult time, check out this awesome video that demonstrates the power of 176 people from 34 countries coming together – remotely – to lift their voices to God:

Now, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Everything above!

Letters From Prison, Part 2

As I stated in the previous blog, I am in prison.

But as I also pointed out, I’m not locked up in the state penitentiary, nor in the local hoosegow (yes, that really is a word!). Rather, like millions of Americans and others around the world, I am “sheltering at home”as ordered by the authorities to prevent or at least slow down the spread of the coronavirus in our communities. I guess you could call it a “virtual” prison.

In keeping with the example set by other, more famous personages throughout history, from the Apostle Paul to Martin Luther King, Jr., I thought I might take advantage of this enforced isolation to write some “Letters from Prison” about our current situation. Enough has been said by pundits on TV about the political, medical, and economic aspects of the coronavirus pandemic, but not much about the spiritual and religious considerations.

So, in light of that oversight, let me share a few thoughts with you.

1. Today I heard of a teen who complained about the cancellation of things he wanted to do, thanks to the sheltering-in-place order. He said, “I didn’t ask for this.” To which I reply, “Duh!” No one asked for this. No one wanted to get sick and die, no one wanted travel restrictions, job losses, business and school closures (well, maybe the school closings), or orders to stay home. But it happened. So do all other interruptions of life, from car accidents to cancer to acts of violence. No one gets married because they want to get divorced later, but it happens. Close friends and love interests break up, and people get fired. Natural events such as tornadoes, hurricanes, tsunamis, earthquakes, floods, etc. claim lives, destroy homes (no sheltering at home possible!), and change futures. We have had the luxury of living privileged lives in this country during this century, but nothing on this earth is guaranteed or permanent. Like the farmer who built bigger barns to hold his wealth and boasted that he could eat and drink and be merry with all he had accumulated, we must be ready for the Lord to tell us that tonight our soul may be required of us, when all we desire in this life will be taken away (Luke 12:20). So no, we didn’t ask for this, but it comes with living in a fallen world.

2. Even though our world is fallen and dangerous, it still has much beauty and goodness in it. God’s divine nature, power and wisdom are still seen in what he has created (Romans 1:20). He designed our immune systems and our bodies’ ability to heal. He gave us intelligence and the raw materials for us to devise and use treatments and vaccines. And there is great beauty in most of life that lies beyond today’s viral concerns.

Even among us fallen sinners, enough of God’s image remains to move us to compassionate works, caring for those who are afflicted and suffering. We hear of people selling fakes cures on Amazon and shake our heads; we hear of a 72-year old priest in  Italy giving up his respirator to save the life of a virus-afflicted younger person, and we wipe tears from our eyes. We see videos of someone licking public surfaces and we get angry; we see medical staff working diligently and risky themselves to help the sick, and we feel very grateful. I urge you to look for what beauty and goodness remains in nature and humanity for your daily encouragement.

3. During this time when we are told to avoid personal contact, to practice social distancing, and stay home, only those businesses and jobs that are deemed “essential” are being allowed to operate. The government has listed specific essentials such as groceries, pharmacies, medical practices, first responders, utilities, radio stations, and banks. It makes sense, since there are services and goods we need in order to stay safe and healthy and in touch. But I have noticed one glaring omission from the list of essential services, and that is “church.” What is more essential than gathering to worship our Lord and Savior under even the best of circumstances? And what about now, to worship the One who has the power and wisdom to protect and guide us through these difficult times?

Throughout history, believers have gathered to pray for deliverance from whatever was threatening them, whether the enemy was human or disease. They did so because they called on God who provided all their needs and promised never to leave them or forsake them. And at times, the Lord did deliver them in answer to their prayers.

When the Mongols threatened to overrun a defeated and undefended Europe in 1241, the people of Europe gathered in their churches and prayed. Suddenly the Mongol Great Khan died, and the invading leader rushed his horde back to Mongolia to seek election as his replacement, sparing Europe. When the plague struck the German town of Oberammergau in 1633, the people gathered to pray for God’s deliverance. After they prayed, people healed, there were no more deaths, and the next year they began the ten-year cycle of Passion plays in thanksgiving. (Which play for this year has been cancelled due to this new plague, and moved to 2022). And the Apostle Peter was quickly freed from prison in answer to the prayers of the Jerusalem church – before he had time to write any letters from there. The people were still praying for him  when he walked in and joined them! (Acts 12:6-17) As Christians, we are called to pray for our deliverance whatever is facing us.

4. But the question arises during this time of social-distancing, whether we can still worship God, pray as a community, and be the Church when we are all scattered to our individual homes. The answer is yes, though we would much rather gather as the Lord tells us in Hebrews 10:25, “not neglecting to meet together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another. . .”

a. The Church is not a building, nor one location, but rather is the collection of believers around the world, wherever and whenever they be. We will always be absent from most of our fellow believers in this life, yet are joined with them in faith by one body: “There is one body and one Spirit—just as you were called to the one hope that belongs to your call— one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all” (Ephesians 4:4-6).

b. Article 7 of the Augsburg Confession (the basic Lutheran doctrine) states, “The Church is the congregation of saints, in which the Gospel is rightly taught and the Sacraments are rightly administered.” In our day of enhanced communication over the internet, we are able to hear the Gospel being preached, even by our own congregation’s pastors, and to hear and see the liturgy of worship, a liturgy based on Scripture. So in that way, at least part of the definition of a local church is met.

c. As far as the Sacraments, that could be more of a challenge, though with some careful adjustments, the elements of bread and wine could be administered. It could be done as a drive-through procession, or even online*: the pastor could institute communion at a specific time, and the congregants (that is, non-congregating congregants) could self-administer their own bread and wine (or grape juice) at the direction of the pastor. After all, it is not the pastor who actually institutes the communion, but Christ, whose words are spoken by the pastor; nor is the church-owned bread and wine any more holy than what we have at home. Likewise, it is not the pastor’s touch of the elements that sanctifies them, but the Word of God. As Luther said in the Small Catechism about the benefits of communion: “It is not the eating and drinking, indeed, that does them, but the words which stand here, namely: Given, and shed for you, for the remission of sins. Which words are, beside the bodily eating and drinking, [are] the chief thing in the Sacrament. . .”

d. If the mandated shut down of people-gatherings were actually government persecution of churches specifically, then I would say to resist the order and accept the consequences that disobedience would cause. Christians have done that over the centuries under many regimes that sought to stamp out the faith. Literally millions of martyrs testify to that fact. They sought to honor God, “rendering unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s and to God what is God’s” (Mark 12:17), and they chose to “obey God, rather than men” (Acts 5:29). But this situation affects everyone and every institution, not just the churches. Here the question the churches must answer about gathering in person goes to Christ’s statement on what is the greatest commandment. He said the greatest commandment is to love God, and secondly, to love our neighbor. Our local congregation, as well as most others, recognize that for the sake of loving our neighbors (not to mention our brothers and sisters in Christ), we will support the social-distancing for now to protect our neighbors from becoming sick from gathering with others who might be infected. Fortunately, because of our technology, this is possible without losing all contact.

There are two more points about the current pandemic I would like to make, about (1) whether this pandemic is a harbinger of the end times, and (2) about what passages of Scripture comfort us in these times, but as I look at the clock and at my word count for this blog, I realize I need to break here and write a Part 3 for the next blog. So now, while you wait with bated breath for the next installment,

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Mark 12:13-17; Acts 5:17-42; Ephesians 4; Ephesians 5:22-33

P.S. An alert female reader reminded me to finish the passage I started last blog where I quoted Ephesians 5 about wives submitting to their husbands . . . Too bad I’m out of time and space to do that now. Maybe later . . .

*Disclaimer: Online communion is not an acceptable practice according to the Executive Committee of my denomination, The American Association of Lutheran Churches (AALC). Our Presiding Pastor issued that statement the day after I first posted this blog. As a member of the AALC’s clergy roster, I would not practice what my denomination rejects, but still believe it warrants discussion.

 

Letters From Prison

I am in prison.

Well, not actually locked up in a jail cell with bars on the windows and a cell mate with a tattoo on one arm saying, “Mother” and a tattoo on the other arm of a skull and crossbones. I’m at home, my wife is with me, my cat follows me around, and I have food, drink, the internet, and plenty of books and games. Not only that, but I’m basically an introvert, so being at home almost all the time is not that hard on me. Not yet, anyway.

Other than to make pastoral calls on a few men who were in local jails, I’ve never actually been “in prison.” However, now that I am under “house arrest” by order of the Governor of California and other, more local officials due to the coronavirus pandemic, I consider that I am now “in prison.”

But prison, even one more punitive and spartan than mine, is not the end of the world. Some of the most famous and impactful writings are those that are known as “Letters from Prison,” because they were, well, written while their authors were in jail or prison.

Among such writings are, “Letter from Birmingham Jail” by Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. about confronting racism non-violently; “Letters and Papers from Prison” by the Lutheran pastor and theologian, Dietrich Bonhoeffer (who was executed in a Nazi prison); “The Prison Letters” by Nelson Mandela against apartheid; and Mein Kampf by Adolf Hitler (no, scratch that last one – he and his writings were more infamous than famous. To borrow a phrase from Franklin Roosevelt, Hitler and his book “will live in infamy!”)

A better example would be our old friend, Martin Luther, who during a ten month span under protective custody in the Wartburg Castle, translated the New Testament into German and corresponded with friends and fellow reformers back in Wittenberg, including Philipp Melanchthon. He wrote letters of encouragement for those carrying on in his absence, and spoke on matters affecting the churches. He complained of himself being idle and “drunk with leisure,” yet at the same time he told of what he was doing, such as reading Scripture in Greek and Hebrew, and writing sermons and commentaries. He said, “I am both very idle and very busy here; I am studying Hebrew and Greek, and am writing without interruption.” So much for sitting around idly!

An even better example is the Apostle Paul, whose Prison Epistles are part of the inspired Holy Scriptures. Paul was held in various jails when arrested by local authorities for disturbing the peace by stirring up opposition to his preaching. One was in Ephesus, when the local silversmiths rose up against him for ruining their business of selling silver idols. Another was in the Greek city of Philippi, where Paul and Silas were beaten with rods and imprisoned for disturbing the peace and promoting non-Roman customs (Acts 16:20-21). But those confinements were short term; his long-term, final imprisonment began when he was falsely accused of taking a Gentile into the Jerusalem Temple (Acts 21). He was arrested and held in jail the rest of his life, first in Caesarea in Judea (Acts 24-25) and then in Rome (Acts 28). It was during his lengthy imprisonment in Rome that Paul wrote some of his “letters from prison,” specifically Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, and Philemon. The first three were written to churches which Paul had founded or visited, laying out important doctrines to help those believers counter false teachers who were contradicting the true Gospel which he had taught them. The final one was to a friend, Philemon, asking him to take back a slave, Onesimus, who had run away, and accept him as a brother in Christ. Included in these Prison Epistles are some of the most beloved and important passages of Scripture, such as:

Ephesians 2:8-10 For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, not a result of works, so that no one may boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand, that we should walk in them.”

Ephesians 6:12-13For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers over this present darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places. Therefore take up the whole armor of God, that you may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand firm.” (followed by the description of the whole armor)

Philippians 1:21 “For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.”

Philippians 2:5-10Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men. And being found in human form, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. Therefore God has highly exalted him and bestowed on him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”

Philippians 4:4-7Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice.  Let your reasonableness be known to everyone. The Lord is at hand; do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.”

Colossians 1:15-20 “He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. For by him all things were created, in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities—all things were created through him and for him. And he is before all things, and in him all things hold together. And he is the head of the body, the church. He is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in everything he might be preeminent. For in him all the fullness of God was pleased to dwell, and through him to reconcile to himself all things, whether on earth or in heaven, making peace by the blood of his cross.”

Colossians 3:18Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.” (This passage continues with instructions to the husbands, but I think I’ll stop here to keep this blog short . . .)

Yes, indeed, Paul made good use of his time in jail, not to mention that he converted some of his jailers and guards to the faith, too!

As for me, while sitting eating bonbons and watching TV and cat videos for several hours yesterday, I thought about making good use of this enforced leisure by writing my own, soon-to-be-famous, “Letters from Prison.” So let me share a few thoughts with you, most of whom are “fellow prisoners,” about this current situation we all are in, thanks to the coronavirus.

But, because this blog is long enough, I’m going to present my “Letters from Prison” in Part 2 of this blog (cliffhanger!). So, until next time,

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Acts 16; Philippians 4; Ephesians 6

P.S. Teaser for Part 2: What about church gatherings vs stay-at-home orders?

 

 

True Cleansing

On March 15 I filled in for Shepherd of the Valley Lutheran Church in Galt, California, leading worship and preaching.  My sermon began by my walking to a table set with a bowl of water and a hand towel. I washed my hands and said the following:

In a short while we’re going to receive communion. But with all the news about the coronavirus, and practically every government agency, company, and health provider telling us to wash our hands regularly to avoid passing on the disease, I thought it would be prudent to wash my own hands before handling the bread and the wine.

As of March 14th, the coronavirus, or Covid-19, had spread to 142,530 confirmed cases and 5393 deaths in 135 countries. People are under quarantine, and all kinds of travel and public events are being cancelled. Some sports teams are competing in empty stadiums! Globally, the WHO has declared it to be a world-wide pandemic. Locally, we have had our first cases in Elk Grove and our first death.

My wife and I are very much aware of the effects this disease is having in the world, because we have been planning a trip to Italy and Germany this year to see the Passion Play in Oberammergau. But now, with Italy on lockdown, Germany’s cases spiking, and international travel being cancelled or banned, our prospects are looking very dim. And that doesn’t count the actual disease and its serious effects on those who get it.

And so, today I wash my hands for your sake and mine.

The only problem is, as I stand here washing my hands, I am reminded of another very famous hand-washing. It took place in Jerusalem when Jesus stood trial before the Roman Governor, Pontius Pilate. Pilate realized Jesus was innocent of any crime deserving death, but when the crowds threatened to riot, Pilate gave in to the crowd’s demands that he crucify Jesus. Matthew 27:24 tells us what Pilate did next: “. . . he took water and washed his hands before the crowd, saying, ‘I am innocent of this man’s blood; see to it yourselves.’”

By washing his hands, Pilate was denying his guilt for what was about to happen, by washing away any blame for Jesus’ death.  Ever since then, whenever anyone denies responsibility for someone or something, they say they are washing their hands of the matter. As if just saying that, or washing one’s hands physically, can take away sin or guilt.

But, it takes a lot more to get rid of guilt than just water. Or soap and water. Or soap and water and hand sanitizer! Real cleansing of guilt and the sin that caused it require a cleansing act by someone who is able to actually remove that guilt. When it comes to our sin and guilt, the One who has the authority to forgive and remove it is Jesus Christ (Mark 2:5-10), and the cleansing act was his death on the cross.

That act was remarkable in what it cost Jesus for our sake. I am reminded of another sacrifice made in Jesus’ name. In 1864 a Catholic priest from Belgium known as Damien answered the call to missions, and traveled to a leper colony on the island of Molokai, in Hawaii. At first he failed in his work, making few converts, and was ready to leave the island. Then, while waiting for the boat, he discovered his hands had lost feeling. Realizing he had caught leprosy from those he tried to serve, he stayed. Now accepted by his fellow lepers as one of them, he ministered to them spiritually and practically, building houses, schools, roads, hospitals, and churches. He dressed residents’ ulcers, built a reservoir, made coffins, dug graves, shared pipes, and ate with them, providing both medical and emotional support. He served until he became too sick, dying at age 49 . . . of leprosy.

In a way, Damien’s story parallels Christ’s sacrifice for us. Christ came to a world full of people infected with the deadly disease of sin. He lived among us, sharing our lives, healing, teaching, and caring for real needs in this world. Finally, he took on our sin and the guilt that goes with it, becoming sin for our sake, and dying for us, just as Damien gave his life for those infected with a deadly illness. The difference of course, is that Jesus’ death brought life and the eternal cure for our sin and guilt.

Why did Jesus do this? Why did he accept the horrible death of crucifixion and the taking on of our condemnation for sin? Why did he go through with it, knowing what was to come? Romans 5 tells us why: love. “For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly. For one will scarcely die for a righteous person—though perhaps for a good person one would dare even to die—  but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.”

And how do we receive the benefit of the cleansing that Christ did for us? Through faith in him and what he did. Romans 5 says, “Therefore, since we have been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Through him we have also obtained access by faith into this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.”

So how do we respond to the pandemic now affecting our world?

Interestingly, Martin Luther was asked a similar question about the Black Death which had swept across Europe killing millions of people. This was his reply:

“I shall ask God mercifully to protect us. Then I shall fumigate, help purify the air, administer medicine and take it. I shall avoid places and persons where my presence is not needed in order not to become contaminated and thus perchance inflict and pollute others and so cause their death as a result of my negligence. If God should wish to take me, he will surely find me and I have done what he has expected of me and so I am not responsible for either my own death or the death of others. If my neighbor needs me however I shall not avoid place or person but will go freely as stated above. See this is such a God-fearing faith because it is neither brash nor foolhardy and does not tempt God.”

Luther’s answer was that we should take proper precautions to avoid getting or passing on the disease, so as to not tempt God, but to accept risks when serving those in need. Above all, pray for God’s merciful protection.

I like what he had to say. It’s okay to avoid dangers that would harm us or others, but when called upon to alleviate suffering, we step forward faithfully in prayer.  We are not called to try to become sick, but if we do, we have God’s consolation. Paul’s Roman passage promises: “we rejoice in our sufferings, knowing that suffering produces endurance, and endurance produces character, and character produces hope, and hope does not put us to shame, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.”

Luther’s call to prayer recognizes that we are truly dependent on God in every situation, and not on ourselves. Sure, we take precautions, including washing our hands, avoiding the sick, covering coughs and sneezes, and developing a vaccine, but ultimately we have to submit our future to God. We need to trust his promise to be with us through whatever we face, and that he loves us and has the power to heal according to his purposes.

We appreciate Luther’s response, but how about ours?

  1. When troubles come our way, are we ungrateful for what God has already provided for us, and ask, “What have you done for me lately?” Or do we thank him for how he has already blessed us beyond measure in so many ways?
  2. When we have fears or unmet needs, do we grumble to God and blame him for what we’re facing, or do we accept his will and look for how God will bless and grow us in this situation, producing character and hope?
  3. When problems strike, do we doubt his existence (“A loving God wouldn’t let me go through this!”) and search elsewhere for answers? Or do we believe God’s promise never to leave or forsake us, and Christ’s promise to be with us until the end of the age, taking us to be with him no matter what happens in this world?
  4. Do we live in a world of Massah and Meribah (see Exodus 17 and Psalm 95) where the Israelites grumbled for lack of water, or by the Spirit of God with love, joy, peace, and the other fruit of the Spirit?
  5. Do we face the dangers of this world, such as the coronavirus, with paralyzing fear, or with trust and confidence in the Lord? What if we get the virus? Will it shatter our faith, or lead us to seek God’s will for us in the new circumstances we face?

My prayer is that you all avoid getting the coronavirus, and maybe my hand-washing will help a little. But whatever happens, rejoice in all the Lord has done, for he has cleansed you for all eternity.

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Exodus 17:1-7;  Psalm 95:1-9; Romans 5:1-8

Beware the Ides of March 2020

“Beware the Ides of March!” That line from Shakespeare’s play, Julius Caesar, was uttered by a soothsayer who warned the Roman dictator about March 15 and the danger he would face that day. The year was 44 BC, and as actually happened, Julius Caesar was assassinated on March 15 by a group of senators and a former friend named Brutus.

Sunday is March 15, the Ides of March according to the Roman calendar. While we probably don’t have to worry about our senators assassinating us, we have plenty to worry about if we let ourselves, given the news stories we hear every day. Particularly, the big scary news these days is about the coronavirus, or Covid-19, which as of today has spread to 142,530 confirmed cases and 5393 deaths in 135 countries. Governments and health officials are issuing warnings, areas are under quarantine, and all kinds of travel and public events are being cancelled. Some sports teams are even competing in empty stadiums! Globally, the World Health Organization (WHO) has declared it to be a world-wide pandemic. Locally, we have had our first cases in Elk Grove and our first death.

My wife and I are very much aware of the effects this disease is having in the world, because we have been planning a trip to Italy and Germany this year to see the Passion Play in Oberammergau. But now, with Italy on lock-down and flights being cancelled or banned, our prospects are looking dim.

Of course, worries about epidemics, plagues, wars, and other life-threatening situation are nothing new. They have threatened and worried people throughout history. And with good reason, considering events like the 1918 flu epidemic that infected 1/3 of mankind and killed 20 to 50 million people world-wide, or the Black Death of the 14th century, which reduced the world population by 100 million and killed 30 to 60% of Europe.

So it was that the Israelites, too, faced a serious life-threatening situation while crossing the wilderness following their escape from Egypt. Exodus 17 tells us  what happened:  “All the congregation of the people of Israel moved on from the wilderness of Sin by stages, according to the commandment of the Lord, and camped at Rephidim, but there was no water for the people to drink. Therefore the people quarreled with Moses and said, ‘Give us water to drink.’ And Moses said to them, ‘Why do you quarrel with me? Why do you test the Lord?’

But the people thirsted there for water, and the people grumbled against Moses and said, ‘Why did you bring us up out of Egypt, to kill us and our children and our livestock with thirst?’

When we first read this, we may look down on the Israelites as petty ingrates because we know how the story ends. We know that God will save them, as he already had in different ways. But now, faced with no water to drink, the people feared they would die of thirst in the hot desert. Their concern was legitimate: without water they would die, and there was no sign of it to be found. Their problem was not that they feared their destruction, but how they responded to a very real danger.

  1. First, they forgot those miraculous deliveries and provisions God had already shown them. They had witnessed the plagues God had rained down on Pharaoh and his people. God had saved them from the Egyptians, and brought them safely across the Red Sea, destroying the pursing Egyptian army in the process. He fed them with manna, bread from heaven. Surely they should have been grateful and expected God would take care of them. But they adopted a “What have you done for us lately?” attitude.
  2. Second, instead of praying to God and submitting to his commands, they blamed God and his servant Moses, even threatening to stone Moses to death. The passage tells us that God brought them to this place, Rephidim, so they should have known he would provide where he leads.
  3. Moses warned them about their grumbling, pointing out that they were not only complaining to him, but also were testing the Lord. Just as David admitted in Psalm 51 when confessing his sins to God, “Against you, you only, have I sinned and done what is evil in your sight.” Moses’ warning should have calmed the people, but still they grumbled.
  4. After providing the people with the needed water, Moses named the location Massah and Meribah, which in Hebrew mean “testing” and “quarreling,” because the people of Israel tested the Lord by saying, “Is the Lord among us or not?” This showed the people questioned God’s word, his commandments, and his promises. They even doubted his presence and his love for them. They had no faith.

Their sin paralleled that of Adam and Eve, who doubted God’s commands and word, forgot all God had given them in the Garden, and wanted what they didn’t have. And the Bible tells us that all death flows from that original sin; it has caused more deaths than thirst, plagues, and wars combined. As Romans 5:12 tells us, “Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all sinned.”

When we understand the Israelites’ errors at Rephidim, we recognize some of the same attitudes, or at least tendencies, in ourselves:

  1. Although blessed beyond measure in so many ways, we often forget not only to be grateful for what God has already provided for us, but also adopt that “What have you done for me lately?” attitude. Sure he’s provided all my needs, but what about those wants that I’m still lacking? Sure, he’s given me 68 years of a good life, but what if I get sick or die?
  2. When I have a fear or unmet need, do I grumble to God, blame him for what I’m facing, or do I accept his will and look for how God will bless and grow me in this situation. As Paul wrote in Romans 5: “we rejoice in our sufferings, knowing that suffering produces endurance, and endurance produces character, and character produces hope, and hope does not put us to shame, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.”
  3. Do we have faith, trusting in God’s promises in Christ? Or do I doubt his existence (“A loving God wouldn’t let me go through this!”) and search elsewhere for answers? Do I believe God’s promise never to leave or forsake me, and Christ’s promise to be with me until the end of the age, taking me to be with him no matter what happens to me in this world?
  4. Do we live in a world of Massah and Meribah, or by the Spirit of God with love, joy, peace, and the other fruit of the Spirit?
  5. Do I face the dangers of this world, such as the coronavirus, with paralyzing fear, or with trust and confidence in the Lord? It’s certainly good to follow the protective procedures being urged by health professionals, but what if you get the virus anyway? Will it shatter your faith, or lead you to seek God’s will for you in the new circumstance you face?

Would you go into a dangerous area to save a stranger? How about an infected area where your chances are highly likely you’d catch whatever it is? A similar question became very real to a Catholic priest from Belgium named Damien who answered to call to missions, traveling in 1864 to the leper colony on Molokai, Hawaii. At first he failed in his work, and was ready to leave the island. Then, while waiting for the boat, he discovered his hands had lost feeling. Realizing he had caught leprosy from those he tried to serve, he stayed. Now accepted by his fellow lepers,    he ministered to them spiritually and practically, building houses, schools, roads, hospitals, and churches. He dressed residents’ ulcers, built a reservoir, made coffins, dug graves, shared pipes, and ate with them, providing both medical and emotional support. He served until he became too sick, dying at age 49 of leprosy.

Damien gave his life for those infected with a deadly illness. I don’t believe we are all called to find people sick with the coronavirus and try to catch it ourselves. But if it happens, or you are called to alleviate their suffering, remember this: no less did Christ come to be with, and die for us who were mortally ill with sin.

Paul closes Romans 5:1-9 with these amazing words of God’s love:

“For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly. For one will scarcely die for a righteous person—though perhaps for a good person one would dare even to die— but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.”

My prayer is that you all avoid getting the coronavirus, but whatever happens, don’t worry, even if it is the Ides of March, and rejoice in all the Lord has done for you and will do in all eternity to come.

Now, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Exodus 17:1-7; Psalm 95; Romans 5:1-9

Going Viral

The big news story this past week has been – no, not the primary elections – but rather the spread of the coronavirus (COVID-19). Hardly a day, or even an hour, goes by without news that the virus has spread to a new country or state. It’s hard to keep up with the progress of the disease as we read or hear new reports of the numbers of infections and fatalities associated with the illness. It doesn’t do much good to remind people of the greater lethal risk from the regular flu, from car crashes, or violence. The coronavirus has captured our imagination and activated our fears.

While it’s not the Spanish Flu of 1918 (which infected 1/3 of mankind and killed maybe 50 million people), nor the start of the Zombie Apocalypse, it seems to be very serious and worth paying attention to.

As I’ve watched the spread of the virus and considered its implications, I considered writing about it, but at first I wasn’t sure what I could write that would be informative/acutely insightful/coherent about the situation. Then I realized, a blog doesn’t have to be informative/acutely insightful/coherent to be written and published, so here goes. Here are some random thoughts that more or less come together around the coronavirus epidemic:

First. My wife and I are planning a trip to Europe to see the sights and end up in Oberammergau, Germany, to attend the famous Passion Play, which reenacts the final week leading up to Christ’s crucifixion and resurrection. I have been wanting to see this performance for 50 years now, ever since I learned about it in my high school German classes. It’s performed only every ten years, so I figured this could be my last chance to see it while still fairly young and mobile. We started making reservations for the trip, and then the virus struck. At first we were okay, because the virus was in China, and we were flying to Rome. Then cases started showing up in Europe. And where in Europe? In Italy, of course. Now we watch as trains and flights are being cancelled and tourist venues are being shut down to reduce the threat of infection. My wife showed me a picture from Milan (on our itinerary) with armed guards in face masks guarding the cathedral. Now we’re wondering how much will be closed or restricted if we do go. It wouldn’t be worth it to fly there and just sit in quarantine for two weeks!

(Great! I just started sneezing while writing this!)

Second. As the reports of Italy’s growing problems came in, I thought: “Well, at least Germany is okay. We’ll arrive in Munich as planned and take the train to the play in Oberammergau.” Then Germany reported its first case of coronavirus. In Munich of course. Since then, the disease has spread so that as of this writing, Germany is second only to Italy in corona cases in Europe. I’m waiting for reports of cases in Oberammergau, or a decision by the German government to do what France has done, and ban large public gatherings. Since thousands attend each Passion Play performance, such a ban would be devastating to that town and to all the tourists/pilgrims who plan to go there.

Which would actually be ironic, since the whole reason that small Bavarian town has performed the Passion Play is because God delivered them from a plague in 1633. After first being hit hard for over a year (during which 80 citizens died), the people of the town gathered and prayed for deliverance, promising to honor Christ with a passion play every ten years if God spared them. After they prayed, the sick recovered and there were no more deaths; the townspeople honored their promise, performing the first play the next year on a stage built in the graveyard where the plague victims were buried. Ever since they have held a passion play every ten years except in 1940 due to World War II. I imagine it could be a crisis of conscience if the town were ordered to suspend the play which was promised to God for deliverance from a disease.

Third. Closer to home, last week my wife and I traveled to Florida to attend the graveside service for a 36-year old nephew who passed away suddenly at his work. Karen’s brother and his family live near Tampa, so after flying to Orlando we drove there to console them and attend the service. After that, we drove down to Sarasota, played some mini-golf there, and then went on to stay with friends in Venice (Florida, not Italy). Finally, we had dinner with my cousin and his wife in Orlando before returning home. For me, one of the good parts of the trip was a visit to Gatorland in Orlando, where Karen and I got to see a whole lot of gators and other Florida critters.

Here’s Karen, about to be devoured . . .

It was a bitter-sweet trip, though I was glad we were able to make it to a virus-free area. At least I was glad until we got home, and heard that Florida was reporting its first coronavirus cases. And where were those cases? In Tampa and Sarasota, of course.

Fourth. A news item caught my attention this week. It reported that Amazon has taken down a million products from its online catalog. Why? Because they were being sold by various people as cures for the corona virus. It’s hard enough to comprehend that Amazon has a million products to sell; even harder to think that a million of them were bogus and dishonest in just this one area. There is no natural problem, danger, or disaster that cannot be exploited by certain people to take advantage of others. There is no technology so helpful and beneficial to mankind that it cannot be misused to cheat or harm people. The sellers of such products didn’t have to be infected with corona; they were infected with the virus of greed and sin, which for them will end up being far more deadly than any virus. If anyone doubts there is sin in the world, they only have to hear of stories like this to know it’s true.

Fifth. Wednesday I went to the dentist. As I sat in the chair, I wished I had brought my face mask with me. Not that I thought I needed it to avoid infection, but I wanted to see my dentist’s reaction when I insisted he leave my mask in place while working on my teeth. (It’s only fair, considering he wears one while he works on me!) Then on my way home, I stopped in a new Chinese restaurant to take home and try one of their dishes. Chinese . . . I wonder if they could be from Wuhan . . . and so my story comes full circle.

After all this, I have sort of a fatalistic view, that if I get the virus, I get it. I don’t expect to die from it, but rather see it as an inconvenience affecting travel plans. Unfortunately, it has sickened and killed plenty of other people, and caused serious economic harm to many businesses and the people who work in them and depend on them for their livelihood. We should pray for God’s intervention, as did the people of Oberammergau, that he slows the spread of the virus and speeds the healing of those affected; that cures (real ones!) and vaccines be quickly developed and made available; that leaders avoid political judgments and work together to meet this problem; and that people turn to God for comfort and peace. It is my hope and prayer that we will be able to look back on this time and see how a threatening illness can be conquered for the blessing of the whole world.

In the meantime – stay healthy and look to the Lord for your strength!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord look upon you with favor, and give you peace. Amen.

Read: 2 Samuel 22:1-3; Psalm 95; Psalm 103; Psalm 46

 

 

 

Borders and Bridges, Part 2

In my last blog, I introduced the idea of “Borders and Bridges” and spoke to the necessity for the first half of that phrase: borders. As I pointed out, from the separations established by God at the beginning of creation (light separated from dark to be day and night, for example) to the structure of cells within a defining and protective membrane or cell wall, to national boundaries, we saw that borders play an important role. We also saw that borders exist in spiritual matters, such as those between God and man, and between the lost and the saved. We read in Jesus’ parable about Lazarus that there is a great chasm (border) fixed that no one can cross between those in paradise and those in Hades who suffer in anguish  (Luke 16:26). Even non-believers establish behavioral boundaries to require permission and respect when it comes to interactions between people. But borders are only half the story. What about bridges that transcend those necessary borders?

Part II. Bridges are Necessary

As necessary as borders, boundaries, and walls are to separate, protect, and identify different individuals, places, and other things, they can also be a problem. If there is no way for anything to cross the border for a good and needed purpose, the barrier can prove to be harmful or even fatal.

A cell wall will cause the cell to die if there is no way for needed nutrients to get into the cell and waste products to get out. An example is type 2 diabetes which I have: the cell membranes become resistant to the insulin needed to transport glucose (sugar) into the cell, where it provides energy. Instead, the sugar remains in the blood above proper levels, where it causes damage to other tissues. Treatment usually begins with medicines which reduce that resistance to allow the insulin to pass into the cell and do its work. In essence, the medicine builds a “bridge” across the cell membrane to bring in what’s needed.

You see the same thing in other contexts. A prisoner locked in solitary confinement is essentially in a cell (duh!). If no one brought food and water through that cell wall, or removed waste, that prisoner would die (and go crazy in the process). A city under siege has its supply lines cut off, sealing it off from the outside world and preventing both reinforcements and any resupply of basic food supplies; the city has to surrender or starve (read Lamentations 4:1-10 about the Babylonian siege of Jerusalem and its consequences). A more recent siege took place when the Soviets blockaded West Berlin from mid-1948 to mid-1949. The city was left in dire straits without food or coal for winter heating until the U.S. and its allies formed an airlift, which over an entire year flew in 2.3 million tons of supplies, saving the city and causing the Soviets to lift their “siege.” The airlift created a vital bridge which preserved the freedom and lives of the Berliners.

Wealth and prosperity come from trade across borders. One person or company or country produces more of one item than it needs, and trades with another entity for what it produces, and now both are richer. For example, our orange tree produced over 100 oranges this year. We couldn’t eat that many, so we gave some away, which prospered more people with good food from our tree. Other people have shared with us their walnuts, lemons, limes, plums, and pomegranates. We were all enriched by the trades. But without such trades, if non-bridegable borders had forced us to keep everything to ourselves, there would have been rotting produce in all our yards and we would have all been a little poorer for it.

Trade was so important to our nation’s founders that they prohibited tariffs between states. The Constitution essentially established a trade bridge across all state boundaries.  When it comes to countries, trade treaties form bridges to allow the transfer of goods and services across boundaries. Both countries are benefited by those cross-border exchanges. That’s why the terms of trade treaties are such big news these days: the prosperity of the trading partners is at stake. The fact that we do have trade around the world is a blessing to everyone: just check out the food can and produce labels in your kitchen to see how much our diet is enriched by having economic bridges with the world.

Cross-border movement of people is important too. Besides international business and tourism travelers, there are those who cross borders to escape persecution or seek a better life. Immigration has been the life-blood of our nation for 400 years; the issue is not whether there should be borders or bridges across those borders, but how easy or difficult it should be to cross those bridges legally. I wouldn’t be here in America if my ancestors had not crossed some borders on their way from the British Isles. By the way, I still have the actual travel papers used by my great-great-grandmother when she emigrated from Germany to Chicago in the 1860’s. Once again, I am glad such a bridge existed for her to do that.

So far, you can see the benefits, and indeed necessity, of bridges in various areas of life. But there is ultimately an even more important area for there to be a bridge, and that is the spiritual. As I showed in the previous blog, our sin created a border between us and God, between us and the joys of eternal life. We were shut out from the earthly paradise in which God placed us, and remain excluded from heaven from birth. No matter how we try, we cannot cross that border by our own strength or goodness. That is what Christ did for us by his death on the Cross; the effect of his death was shown in that the Temple curtain (a border wall) which closed off the Holy of Holies from the people, tore from top to bottom, showing that we now had access (a bridge) to God.

When I consider the interplay between borders and bridges, I see the scriptural, Lutheran doctrine of Law and Gospel at work.

1. God’s Law defines the border between what God accepts and does  not accept. It shuts out those who sin and disobey God, and sets boundaries for our behavior. “Thou shalt not” and “thou shalt” command our obedience and threaten us with harm if we trespass them (a word which means “to step over,” and is perfect border-violating language.). The Law divides the sheep and the goats, the wheat and the tares, and speaks of burning the chaff with unquenchable fire. This is the Law, and God is righteous in establishing and enforcing all such boundaries.

2. The Gospel proclaims that in spite of our sin, the boundaries which would separate us from God and consign us to hell have been breached by God’s mercy. Because God loves us and does not want us to be separated from him or see destruction, he has provided a Savior in his Son, Jesus the Christ. All are invited through faith in Christ to cross over the bridge into eternal life. Now, the way is narrow and not everyone will cross it, but the way is there. Jesus proclaimed he is the way (John 14:6), and Ephesians 2:14 joyously proclaims, “For he himself is our peace, who has made us both one and has broken down in his flesh the dividing wall of hostility.” The way is open through faith in Jesus Christ.

There are more things that could be said about borders and bridges, about how they impact life itself and the way we relate to the environment, to each other, and to God. But for now, it’s important to see that both are necessary to order and freedom, to Law and Gospel, to you and me. May we always thank God for his righteousness and his mercy and for the borders and bridges his love provides for us.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Luke 16:19-31; Lamentations 4; 2 Kings 25; John 14:1-6

Borders and Bridges

Borders and bridges. Two politically charged and controversial terms and subjects. Today I drove past an “On the Border” restaurant and the building that used to house a Borders Bookstore. But those aren’t what I or today’s politicians are talking about. And tomorrow, I’m seeing my dentist to have a bridge installed (for real). That’s not what gets the political classes all upset, either.

No, in current political discourse, the terms, “borders” and “bridges,” deal with restrictions on the identities and movements of people. Borders refer to physical demarcations of national identity and sovereignty which separate groups of people, and bridges to connections between individuals and groups. One side says, “Build the wall!” and the other side says, “Build bridges, not walls!” (A third group, the construction industry, says, “Just build!”) The two terms are set as opposites and loaded with all kinds of personal and and political agendas, which I’m not going to get into.

After pondering the issue, and putting aside my own personal political predilections, I have come to the conclusion that both borders and bridges are necessary, not only to the social and political realm, but also to our faith and to life itself.  Let me explain . . .

Part I: Borders are necessary.

When we speak of borders, we can also use the term, boundaries. Borders and boundaries are limits on space, time, matter and energy. They define identity and create units of life. They designate what is, and what is not, when it comes to speaking of anything. If I say who I am, I am separating myself from others who I am not. If I ask how are you, I am distinguishing myself from you. If I say this is where I live, I am defining one certain place as distinct from everywhere else.

This has been the case from the beginning, and I mean, from the beginning. When God created light, he said it was good, and he separated the light from the dark and called one day and the other night (Genesis 1:3-5).  As God continued to create, the separations continued: earth, sun, moon, stars; plants and animals; the sky (“he separated the waters above from the waters below” – Genesis 1:6-7); the sea and the dry land (Genesis 1:9). Then, the pinnacle of God’s creation: mankind. Even in this final act, there were boundaries set: man/God, man/other creatures, and man/woman. Distinctions were made, and boundaries on actions were set: the fruit of one tree was made off-limits, out-of-bounds. And, when the man and woman violated that rule, God expelled them from the Garden and positioned the original border guards to keep them out: Genesis 3 says, “and at the east of the garden of Eden he placed the cherubim and a flaming sword that turned every way to guard the way to the tree of life.” The original ICE agents. Or should I say, FIRE agents?

As Christians we know the separation was more than closing off a piece of land by a physical border; we know that the real separation was spiritual: sinful man from a holy God, and life from death. (As Christians, we also know how God would build the bridge needed to reunite us, but you’ll have to wait until Part II for that!)

Leaving spiritual matters of borders, consider how essential boundaries are to our biological lives. All life is based on cells which are made up of a bunch of really cool stuff (nuclei, mitochondria, ribosomes, cytoplasm, etc.) which are contained within what? A cell wall (plant) or membrane (animal). The cell wall holds everything together that is needed for the cell to live, and keeps out the substances and other living things that would destroy the cell it is protecting. Whatever is within the wall or membrane is the cell; whatever is outside the boundary is not the cell. Life itself is based on such tiny borders. When a wall or membrane is broken open, the cell dies.

Moving up in size, the collection of cells which comprise an animal, person or plant are grouped together within an outer boundary – skin, exoskeleton, or bark, for example – which define the creature. Again, what is needed to sustain the creature’s life is within the body, and distinguish it from what is outside. When that outer boundary is compromised by injury or disease, the life of the entire body (and the cells which form it) is at risk.

Then there is the social order. The most basic unit of human society is the family. While there are numerous ways we speak of families and define them, the basic definition is of a group of people related through marriage or ancestry, or living together as a household. The classic example of a family is a set of parents living with their children. Whatever the makeup of any specific family, there is a common understanding within the group of who is part of it and who is not. Best friends are not part of a family. An overnight guest or visitor is not part of it. A pet is not part of a family (sorry, Fido and Fluffy). This doesn’t mean others cannot be accepted into the family through birth or marriage or adoption, or treated as one of the family, or expelled from the family for some horrendous behavior, but even all these exceptions depend on there being a social unit called the family which has an invisible, socially agreed-upon boundary. The basic family is formed when a husband and wife vow to forsake all others and keep themselves only unto their spouse; talk about a boundary – a boundary that defines the family!

In the social order above the family come clans, tribes, countries, nations, and other politically defined entities. Even with these, there are borders and boundaries which define membership, citizenship, and sovereignty of people. Whether you look at who pays taxes to whom, who pays tribute to whom, who enforces laws on whom, or who gets to vote for whom, the boundaries our societies draw to separate one people from another make a huge difference in our lives. Laws vary by state, the primaries going on as I write this vary by which state holds them, and the voters of one state cannot vote in a different state.

This kind of division also goes way back in time. We read in the Bible of God separating the people of earth into many nations, beginning by confusing the language which they spoke as they were building the Tower of Babel. Then, we read the names of many nations cited in the Scriptures: the Babylonians, the Egyptians, the Hittites, the Chaldeans, the Assyrians, etc. bearing the names of the places they inhabited. Each had sovereignty over their own lands, and fought wars to gain control of other people and lands. Finally, when the tribes of Israel gained their freedom, God gave each one a separate piece of land in which to love and grow. God gave them laws and boundaries (see Joshua 15) , and forbade them from moving the boundary stones which marked off their borders (Proverbs 22:28). It’s obvious from history, in the Bible as well as from secular accounts, that people have not been satisfied with border restrictions placed on them. For many reasons – land, food, pride, lust for power and wealth – people have fought wars with people who lived on the other side of those boundaries. But ultimately the goal of such wars was not to erase boundaries, but to extend their own boundaries to include their conquered foes. Not always a good thing or a noble goal, but even so, establishing a sovereign nation (or city or states or county, etc.) is needed to social order and safety.

Which brings me to one final point about borders. We speak of respecting boundaries in our personal relationships as necessary for peaceful, respectful interactions with each other. Whether the boundaries are physical (not abusing someone physically or sexually), verbal (not gossiping or slandering someone), or social (not demanding favors, calling late at night, or interfering with someone’s life), there are and should be limits to how we treat each other (the Bible has some good ideas along those lines . . .). Many such boundaries are serious enough that we have passed laws regulating or forbidding their violation; most laws are just that: boundary setters with penalties attached for crossing them. The purpose of such laws and penalties is in line with the biblical mandate for government, which is to restrain evil (Romans 13:1-7).

Boundaries are natural, good, and necessary, but there are times they can be harmful and destructive, too. In those cases, or to prevent such harmful consequences, there also need to be bridges. And those I will cover next time in: Borders and Bridges Part 2

Until then, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Joshua 15; Romans 13:1-7

Just Be Just

We are currently mid-way or so in the US Senate’s impeachment trial. If you asked, “What impeachment?”, your name must be Rip Van Winkle*, and you’ve been asleep since November 2016. The House managers (the prosecutors) finished presenting their case, and yesterday the president’s lawyers (the defense team) began their presentation. There are at least two days of arguments ahead before we know exactly what will happen.

While watching the defenders reacting to the prosecutors’ assertions, I remembered the words of one of the sayings from the Bible’s book of Proverbs: The one who states his case first seems right, until the other comes and examines him” (Proverbs 18:17). How true it is, for if you only heard one side of the story, during the impeachment or during any other trial or debate, you could easily be swayed to believe that version. Not until the other side has spoken can you better decide who is right.

I once served on a jury that heard a felony case about a man charged with tethering and abusing his dogs. The prosecutor, an assistant district attorney, showed pictures and presented testimony from two animal control officers. Then came the animal shelter veterinarian who showed and described the dogs’ injuries. When the prosecutor finished, it would have been easy to conclude the defendant was guilty. But then the defense attorney got up and shredded the prosecutor’s case. Not only did the animal officers’ testimony disagree with the physical evidence and photos, the vet testified that apart from the superficial wounds (caused by the dogs when they attacked each other) the animals’ conditions showed they were properly nourished and cared for. Our verdict: not guilty.

It’s interesting that the Bible, and other ancient Jewish writings, hold a lot of wisdom about trials and other legal remedies, such as the admonition in Proverbs that a person hear both sides of a story before deciding what is true.  I’m sure a biblical scholar could write a book about all the lessons, but for now, consider the following few examples of “biblical jurisprudence:”

1. Justice is blind. If you see modern courthouses and statues representing justice, you often see a blindfolded figure holding a scale in one hand. The figure is weighing evidence and testimonies to determine the truth, in order that justice be done. The blindfold is to show that “justice is blind,” meaning that non-relevant factors (such as who is at trial or what they look like) do not play a part in the decision. Of course, this is an ideal; it’s very difficult for people to remain completely non-biased in their verdicts. You would have to have a perfect judge to render a perfect verdict; which we have fortunately in the perfect Judge of the universe. Isaiah 11:3-4 says this about the LORD: “He shall not judge by what his eyes see, or decide disputes by what his ears hear, but with righteousness he shall judge the poor, and decide with equity for the meek of the earth.” God is not swayed in his judgments by the earthly factors that might prejudice our opinions. This truth is reiterated in Acts 10:24 by the Apostle Peter, who declares, “Truly I understand that God shows no partiality [no respecter of persons].”

2. Don’t let witnesses collaborate. There is a reason witnesses are kept from hearing other witnesses’ testimonies before they speak: it’s too easy to let their testimony be swayed or to conspire in a lie. Suspects are questioned separately, as well. There is a story found in the Apocrypha, a collection of non-canonical books and stories written between the testaments. The story is called Susanna or Susanna and the Elders, and tells of a married woman named Susanna who is observed bathing by two elders. Inflamed by lust, they demand she have sex with them, but the righteous woman refuses. Rebuffed, the elders concoct a story that they saw her commit adultery with a young man; Susanna is arrested and sentenced to death until Daniel intervenes and says the witnesses should be questioned separately. When this is done, the two elders give conflicting accounts of where the event took place. When their lies are exposed, Susanna is freed and the elders are put to death instead. Perjury has consequences!

3. Capital crimes require two or more eyewitnesses. Crimes which are punishable by death require two or more witnesses to the act, to prevent anyone charging someone else with such serious crimes just out of spite. The specific text in the Bible is Deuteronomy 17:6, “On the evidence of two witnesses or of three witnesses the one who is to die shall be put to death; a person shall not be put to death on the evidence of one witness.” The writers of the US Constitution included this requirement in the one capital crime they included: treason. Article 3, Section 3 states: “No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court.” When the stakes are so high, the corroboration of eyewitnesses is vital for the accused to receive justice.

4. Tell the truth. In today’s courtrooms,witnesses swear or affirm to “tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.” They used to swear to do so, “so help you God,” placing their hand on a Bible. When people looked to God as their judge, they feared God’s judgment on them should they lie under oath. Leviticus 19: 12 says, “You shall not swear by my name falsely, and so profane the name of your God: I am the Lord.” While I’m sad to see such a statement disappear as a sign of the decreasing relevance of faith and religion in our society, according to the Bible we should tell the truth whether under oath or not.  James 5:12 says, “But above all, my brothers, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or by any other oath, but let your ‘yes’ be yes and your ‘no’ be no, so that you may not fall under condemnation.” The commandment to not bear false witness against our neighbor (Exodus 20:16 and Deuteronomy 5:20) is always applicable, even in daily speech; we don’t have to be under oath to be forced to tell the truth. Note that the admonition against false witness is not just about lying in general, but especially about harming someone by false accusations. God sets the standard (“God is not a man that he should lie” – Numbers 23:19) and expects us to be truthful as well. As believers on Christ and witnesses to him as our Lord and Savior, people must know that we speak truthfully, that our testimony be believed and trusted. Proverbs 12:22 says, “Lying lips are an abomination to the LORD,” so don’t lie!

5. God hates those who pervert justice for their own sake. God’s word speaks warning against those who pervert justice and use the law to rob others, especially those least able to defend themselves. Consider the following:

Proverbs 11:1 – A false balance is an abomination to the LORD, But a just weight is His delight.

Proverbs 17:15 – He who justifies the wicked and he who condemns the righteous, Both of them alike are an abomination to the LORD.

Isaiah 10:1-2 – Woe to those who enact evil statutes And to those who constantly record unjust decisions, So as to deprive the needy of justice And rob the poor of My people of their rights, So that widows may be their spoil And that they may plunder the orphans.

Deuteronomy 16:19 – You shall not distort justice; you shall not be partial, and you shall not take a bribe, for a bribe blinds the eyes of the wise and perverts the words of the righteous.

Amos 5:11-12 – Therefore because you impose heavy rent on the poor And exact a tribute of grain from them, Though you have built houses of well-hewn stone, Yet you will not live in them; You have planted pleasant vineyards, yet you will not drink their wine. For I know your transgressions are many and your sins are great, You who distress the righteous and accept bribes And turn aside the poor in the gate.

There are other condemnations of injustice throughout the Bible, but you get the idea. Our desire for justice, for being treated fairly and for having our case rightly heard align us with God himself, who desires that we not only receive justice but dispense it fairly as well.

In this fallen and sinful world, we will not always receive the justice we want, but God’s word promises us that one day, all will be set right. those who pervert justice will be punished, and those whom they mistreated will be justified. While we wait for that day, let us exhibit in our dealing the same high standards of justice and mercy which God has shown to us and demands from us. In other words, just be just.

And let us pray along with the Senate chaplain, Rev. Barry Black, that God’s will be done in the impeachment proceedings, for God’s thoughts are above our thoughts, and his ways above our ways, even as the heavens are above the earth (Isaiah 55:8-9).

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord look upon you with favor, and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Susanna and the Elders (available online or in the Catholic version of Daniel, chapter 13); Deuteronomy 19:15-21; and Amos 5:21-24.

*Old timer’s reference to the 1819 short story of the same name by Washington Irving, in which Rip fell asleep for 20 years.

The Crux of the Matter

While checking the offerings of an online movie service, I noted that a number of James Bond movies showed up as currently popular. I didn’t watch any, opting to go to bed instead. But as I lay there, before falling asleep, my mind mulled over some of the movie titles, and I remembered that the movie, The World is Not Enough, was based on the supposed motto of Bond’s family: Orbis non sufficit, (Latin for, “The world is not enough”). Interestingly, the motto actually did belong to a real Bond, Sir Thomas Bond of the 1600s.

From there, my mind roamed through other mottoes I knew:

      • Honi soit qui mal y pense. The motto of the British Order of the Garter, which means, “Shamed be the one who thinks evil of this.” Supposedly spoken by King Edward III when he put his nieces’ garter on his own leg, sparing her embarrassment when it fell down from her leg during a dance. It also appears on the royal coat of arms of the United Kingdom.
      • Dieu et mon droit. “God and my right,” said to have been Richard I’s battle cry. Also on the UK royal coat of arms.
      • E pluribus unum. A little more familiar to Americans, our national motto proclaims we are “out of many, one.”
      • Novus ordo seclorum. The second US motto, found on our dollar bills and on the Great Seal of the United States, it means, “New world order.” Okay, maybe that’s a little scary, but the designers meant well.

Finally, my mind being exhausted by the exercise, I fell asleep, but not before wishing my family had a cool Latin motto, too.

But as I remembered when I woke up, we do. The Eddy family has an official crest, registered in English books of Heraldry. Our crest is this:

Related image

What’s really cool about the coat of arms is that it is very Christian in nature. First, there are the crossed sword and cross above. Then there are the three aged pilgrims on the crest (I used to tell my dad they represented him; now I find that they represent me). But most exciting of all is the Latin motto underneath: Crux mihi grata quies, which means, “I find welcome rest in the Cross.”

What a wonderful family motto to have! For what could be more true? Just consider all that this proclaims – which is true for every Christian, and not just the Eddy variety:

1. Crux – “Cross” When we say something is the “crux” of the matter, we are saying it is the all important point, the essential issue on which the matter hangs. A different way is to say it is “crucial” to the matter, another word which derives from the word, “crux.” To all Christians, the cross is the essential point of our faith, for we know that it was on the cross that Jesus died to atone for all the sins of the world. Without his sacrifice on the cross, we would still be in our sins, unredeemed,  unforgiven, and lost forever. Scripture tells us that God nailed all our sins to the cross with Jesus  (Colossians 2:13-14) so that they are canceled. The cross is the symbol of our faith, because it is the basis for our hope and joy. The burden of the Law was lifted from us and put upon Christ; by his death, our debt was wiped clean, and by his resurrection, we know that we too shall rise again. It’s interesting to me that religions that deny the Christian faith reject the cross: Jehovah’s Witnesses say Jesus did not die on a cross, but on a “torture stake”; Mormons reject the cross as “idolatry”; and Muslims claim it wasn’t Jesus who was crucified, but Judas. What Christ did on the cross is essential, it is central, and it is crucial to what we believe, and to who we are.

2. Mihi – “I” This personalizes the message of the Gospel for me, and by extension, for each individual.  Christ died not only for the world in general, as in John 3:16, but also for every person in that world. 2 Peter 3:9 tells us that the Lord is “not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance.” This speaks to me, not only telling me that God loves me personally, but also that all my sins, no matter what they are and how much I regret them, are forgiven. There is no thought that God may forgive others who are holier than I am, but my sins are greater, or are too numerous, or still crop up too often for him to wipe away. The message of the Gospel is that all sins are forgiven, and that includes all my sins. This personalized message means that by faith in Christ I have become a child of God (John 1:12), and have a restored relationship with him. His Spirit dwells within me, and not just in a distant Temple somewhere; indeed, I am now a temple of the Holy Spirit, a Temple made by God himself (1 Corinthians 6:16-19). God has assured me of his presence with me through thick or thin, even to the end of the age. You can’t get more personal than that.

3. Grata – “welcome” We have all heard the expression that certain people are “persona non grata,” meaning that they are not welcome somewhere. It is usually applied to diplomatic personnel who are kicked out of a country for some breech of behavior or protocol. But in Christ, we who were estranged from God by our sins have now been welcomed back, just as the Prodigal Son was welcomed home by his father. We know that the entire mission  which Christ had was to reconcile us to the Father, which we could not do ourselves. We read, “in Christ God was reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and entrusting to us the message of reconciliation” (2 Corinthians 5:19). Because of Christ, we are now welcome guests at the great wedding feast of the Lamb to come, and welcome in heaven forever. There’s a second sense of being welcome, and that is this: in Christ and by his cross, we find what is truly welcome for us, including relief from sins, hope for the future, love and acceptance, and as we will see in the final word of the motto, rest.

4. Quies – “rest” If you’ve noticed, certain old gravestones have the initials, “R.I.P.” on them. We understand them to mean, “Rest in Peace,” though they originally were for the Latin phrase of the same meaning: “Requiescat in Pace.” You can see the root word, “quies” in the middle of the first word. The phrase is a Christian message, praying that the deceased will rest in peace until the day of the resurrection. Certainly, we believe that those who die in Christ will be at peace and will blessed with eternal life and heaven to come. But there is also the sense that we Christians still find rest in Christ even while we are still alive. As pilgrims in this world (like the pilgrims on my crest) we struggle and search on our journey through life. We encounter good and bad, joy and sorrow. We strive with great efforts at times, whether with problems or just with the labors that life demands. We seek to know God, and our purpose in life. We can search high and low, near and far, but until we find God through his Son, we remain unsure and restless. As St. Augustine of Hippo put it in his book, Confessions, in 400 AD, “Thou hast made us for thyself, O Lord, and our heart is restless until it finds its rest in thee.” When we find God, when we know he welcomes us with love and forgiveness, we can finally have true rest, now, in this life. We don’t need to wait till it’s inscribed on our grave stone. We have true rest.

So there you have it. No need for me to invent some new motto; besides, my Latin’s not good enough. I’d probably come up with something like, “sus sit mihi rosea” (my pig is pink) or “vaccasque inposuerunt super lunam salire” (cows jump over the moon). Nope; better I stick with the motto handed down to me by wiser generations than mine. But as much as I love the Eddy family motto, it doesn’t really matter what Latin motto I inscribe on a coat of arms; what matters is the faith that Christ has inscribed on my heart. In that faith, by the cross of Christ, we find true rest. And that is the crux of the matter!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: 1 Corinthians 2:1-5, Hebrews 4

2020 Vision

This is a blog that has taken over 2000 years to write. Two thousand and twenty years, to be exact. Or maybe I should say, two thousand and twenty years to wait before it could be written. And why do I say that? Because we are on the verge of the year 2020, which happens to be the same number as the designation of good eyesight: 20/20.

When optometrists say someone’s eyesight is 20/20, they mean that the person can see a line of text at 20 feet that a “normal” person sees at 20 feet. If someone has 20/40 vision, that means that person has to be 20 feet from what a normal person sees at 40 feet: in other words, they only see half as well.* So the bigger the bottom number, the worse the person’s vision. Therefore the goal for vision correction (what we laypeople call “glasses”) is to help a person see with 20/20 acuity.

That was the goal when I was first given glasses at the age of nine. My school teacher suggested I see an eye doctor when she saw me not only squinting to see the chalkboard (yes, we used real chalk in those days); she also saw me curling my fingers in front of my eyes to make little pinholes: I had discovered that I could refract the light enough to see the board clearly by doing that. I still remember how weird everything looked when I first walked out of the doctor’s office with my new glasses!

Of course, the effect of my sudden clarity on me was nothing compared to what it must have been like for the blind people Jesus healed. Among those to whom Jesus gave sight were a blind beggar in Jericho named Bartimaeus (Mark 10:46-52), a second blind man in Jericho (Matthew 20:29-34), two other men in Matthew 9:27-31, a man in Mark 8:22-26 (who required two touches to be healed), and a man who was born blind in John 9. Can you imagine what it must have been like, to suddenly see? For your brain to make sense of visual images when there had been none before?

The healing in John 9 was especially remarkable, in that an entire chapter was devoted to the miracle and its consequences. In no small measure that was due to the fact that, as the healed man said, “Never since the world began has it been heard that anyone opened the eyes of a man born blind.” It was truly a miracle, one which could only have been done if the Healer were from God, as the healed man also proclaimed.

But the real importance of the John 9 healing is greater even than giving one man sight, as miraculous as it was. The resulting disbelief and challenges by the Pharisees who witnessed the results of Jesus’ act gave Jesus the basis for teaching about what true vision really means. For he spoke not of physical sight and blindness, but of spiritual. He said to the formerly blind man, “For judgment I came into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind.” Then, when some of the Pharisees near him asked him, “Are we also blind?” Jesus answered, “If you were blind, you would have no guilt; but now that you say, ‘We see,’ your guilt remains.” To our Lord, true sight, no matter how we do on an eye chart, comes from the heart, that is, from our spirit rather than from our body.

Therefore, true sight has to do with recognizing God and his works, and with believing in his Son as our Savior, something which the blind man did, but the Pharisees could not. True 20/20 vision has to do with the eyes of faith which see reality for what it is, in spite of all the distortions and camouflage which the world throws up to disguise or obstruct the truth. As 2 Corinthians 5:7 says, “We walk by faith, not by sight.” And Hebrews 11:1 teaches, “Now faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen.” True sight, true perspective on the world, comes from faith in God.

So then, what does this have to do with the year, 2020? The connection could apply to any new year, or in fact, to any day of any year, but 2020 happens to be the year which confronts us now, and therefore is worthy of consideration. What I want us to think about is how we are going to view the coming year. What perspective will we have on its events? What is the lens through which we will “see” the world with 20/20 vision in 2020?

There are many lenses that people wear:

The economic lens. How is the economy doing? How are my investments doing? Will I have enough to pay my bills? Is GDP up, and is it up enough? What about trade, tariffs, sanctions, and taxes? What about inflation and income disparity? What are the jobs and unemployment numbers? To many people, and not just in the business world, the answers to these questions will determine whether they have a “good” year or not. Changes in their financial status, in their bottom line, determines their satisfaction and even happiness with life. A tenth of a point change in the stock market can elate or crush them, depending on how it affects them. But as Jesus told in the parable of a farmer who became rich, wealth is nothing when your soul is required of you at death (Luke 12:13-21). Even the extremely wealthy Solomon lamented that he was going to have to leave his wealth to someone else when he dies (Ecclesiastes 2:18). So seeing the world economically is temporary at best, and even then is subject to the daily vagaries of the news.

The political lens. Certainly, 2020 is starting off as one of the most politically tinged (or should I say, tainted) years in our lifetime. With our nation sharply divided in its vision for the future, with our political parties at war in the Congress, with judges disagreeing with each other’s rulings, with the President impeached (or was he?), and with primaries and the general election coming this year, it seems the world revolves around politics. Catch any national newscast and you’ll believe that the only thing happening in our country is politics (or any event that can be politicized). Even the magazine, Christianity Today, got into the fray by calling for the President’s ouster. But as heated and as all-encompassing as politics seem to be this coming year, we need to keep true perspective. Such questions were just as important in Jesus’ day: which Jewish party was the right one: the Sadducees, the Pharisees, the Essenes, or the Zealots? Who was ruler: Pilate, Caesar, Herod, or the high priest? What about those tax collectors (always lumped with sinners by the people) and Roman soldiers walking around? And as for the Bill of Rights – forget about it! Politics will always play an important part in our lives, but are they what life is really about? Romans 13:1 states, “Let everyone be subject to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and those that exist have been instituted by God.” But Jesus reminded us to put things in the right order: sure, we are to render to Caesar (our political leaders) what is Caesar’s, but more importantly, to God what is God’s. When we make that distinction, and realize that no one can rule without God’s permission, we can catch our breath and look to God for guidance in how we interact with the political situation in which we find ourselves.

The popularity lens. How many followers do I have on Twitter” How many Facebook friends? How big is my “posse”? Do people crowd around to talk to me, take my advice, and copy how I dress or wear my hair? (In my case, do people dye their hair gray to look like me? Sadly, I think not.) Is my professional image what I want to project, of confidence, competency and success? Does this dress/shirt/pair of pants make me look fat? While we all crave acceptance at some level, when we make it our priority, and judge our happiness based on our perception of how popular we are, we are making a huge mistake. Not only are our perceptions subject to misunderstanding (am I being emulated or mocked?), it turns out that what is popular is a temporary and fickle thing. Saddle shoes or high heels? (I had neither.) Pegged pants or bell-bottoms? Wide lapels or narrow; wide ties or narrow? Shaved head, butch, crew cut, Afro, Mohawk, duck-tail, or buzz cut? Or ringlets, curly perm, or page boy? It is so easy to copy what we think makes other people popular, and think it will work the same for us, only to be disappointed when the popular person moves on to something else and we become so “yesterday” (so 2019, in other words). But when we see with the spiritual lens, we know that “God is no respecter of persons” (Acts 10:34, KJV). And we read Paul in 1 Corinthians who proclaimed, “But God chose what is foolish in the world to shame the wise; God chose what is weak in the world to shame the strong; God chose what is low and despised in the world, even things that are not, to bring to nothing things that are, so that no human being might boast in the presence of God.” Our social popularity means nothing to God; its only purpose, when used rightly, is to witness to others about Christ and what is truly meaningful in life.

Other lenses: There are other ways to look at the world which people use, such as scientific, medical, corporate, tribal, etc. But time and space limit me from going into those. Maybe another time – like 2021.

But the key to remember is that the ability to have 20/20 vision for 2020 rests not with the forces around us, but in God’s Word, which gives us the true perspective, God’s perspective, on what is real and what is important. It tells us who God is, who we are, and what God has done for us: a joyful reality that transcends anything we would otherwise think important. Are we living in accord with God’s law? Do we accept his grace and forgiveness? do we forgive others who harm us? Do we help the unfortunate?

When the final reality for which God has saved us comes to pass, and we stand together in God’s presence before his throne, on that day we will see him face to face, and glorify the One who has given us true sight: “For now we see in a mirror dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I have been fully known” (1 Corinthians 13:12).

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: John 9, Mark 8:22-26, Mark 10:46-52

*Interestingly, Chuck Yeager, the famous WWII fighter ace, had 20/10 vision, which allowed him to see enemy fighters long before they could see him, which in a less electronic era made all the difference.

The Star Still Shines

The Star Still Shines

The star that shone so bright in the night, pierced the dark with its glorious light.

Beneath the star lay a world dwelling in the dark, but also from the benighted condition of a world subject to sin and death. The Scriptures spoke of people living in darkness, and so it was: a darkness bred by greed, malice, lust, theft, murder, hatred, political intrigue, oppression, and worship of the creation instead of the Creator. A people yearning to be free outwardly, yet unable to change their internal bondage to sin.

And yet, the star still shone, knowing that in spite of the depth of the darkness below, it was announcing by its small glow, the coming of a more brilliant Light, One that would ultimately banish all darkness, that would be the great Light also promised by Scripture: the Light that would save people from their sins, that would break their bondage to iniquity, and make them free indeed. And so it was that under the light of that star a babe was born. And the light drew men from near and far, even those who had longed to see the sign for what it told.

The star still shines so bright in the night, piercing the dark with its glorious light.

The Scriptures told us that not all people love light and not all people will love the Light. Evil deeds love the darkness, for darkness promises its own rewards, of selfish gain, sensual satisfaction, pride, vanity and replacement of God with self. The world is filled with evidence of what darkness truly delivers, yet people blame God for what they have caused. So it is that most of the world rejects the Light, hoping to shine in its own way, but only becoming fireflies that glow briefly before being snuffed out. The world mocks those who love the Light Hoping to justify their own dark souls.

And yet, the star which shone before shines still, proclaiming that the promised Light has come. It calls all people to believe, and to rejoice that the unending love of our Creator has shone and shown us the way out of the darkness. No longer must sin rule over us; there is a new way, a way that leads to life by following the true Light of the world.

Though the darkness will rage and fight to the end, it cannot overcome Whom God did send. The day will come when there’ll be no night, for the Morning Star will be our Light!

Merry Christmas, and may your celebration of Christ’s birth fill you with the love and joy of the true Light!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Luke 2:1-29, Matthew 2:1-12, John 1:1-14

Unimpeachable

Impeachment. That word has been spoken, written, and debated more during this past month than it was in the previous twenty years put together. The reason, of course, is the attempt by one political party to remove the current President of the United States from office, or at least to discredit and damage him politically. This process was established in the US Constitution as a check and balance on the Executive Branch of the federal government, to remove a president (or other civil officer) in case of treason, bribery, or other “high crimes and misdemeanors.” As I’m sure you’re well aware, this has happened only three times before, against presidents Andrew Johnson, Richard Nixon, and William Clinton. None of them was actually removed by the established process, though Nixon resigned before the House could actually vote on his impeachment. Where the current attempt goes, or what its merits might be, I will leave to others to decide.

As I heard various reporters and office-holders talking about impeachment, I thought about the word itself, and what it means, besides referring to the current political scene. I knew, for example, that the word is used in other contexts, such as referring in court to a solid witness’s testimony as being “unimpeachable.” To “impeach” is by definition, to call into question the integrity or validity of someone or something. Synonyms are: to discredit, to charge, and to accuse. Therefore, if the above-mentioned witness were to give questionable evidence, the opposing attorney would certainly try to impeach what he or she had to say. Testimony which is “unimpeachable,” therefore, is rock-solid and truthful beyond a doubt: what people used to call, “the Gospel truth.”

The Gospel truth. I like the sound of that. Something that you can believe without a doubt, that is trustworthy, that you can hang your hat on, that you can take to the bank (plus any other old-timey sayings I can come up with). The saying that something is the Gospel truth came about because people believed that the Gospel is true; it was a testimony that what the Bible says about God and his Christ is absolutely trustworthy, as the Church has believed over the centuries. It was the highest designation of truth one could give, because God’s Word was, well, unimpeachable.

Unfortunately, that “old-timey” view of Scripture has become less and less prevalent today. Powerful forces are at work in the world, and in our own society, to impeach the written Word. There are the relativists, who deny objective truth, and might say your Bible may be true for you, but not for them.  There are the so-called “social justice warriors” who charge the Bible with being patriarchal propaganda that has kept (name the group) in submission. There are the atheists, who view the Bible as the human creation of creative writers who were scientifically ignorant. And there are many people who just want to be masters of their own lives, and will try to discredit anything that would impose moral restrictions on their activities and lifestyles. Even more unfortunately, there are many in the Church, even respected leaders, who compromise with these anti-Christian attitudes for the sake of cultural relevancy and acceptance.

But God’s Word cannot be impeached. It is the Gospel truth. It is the one standard by which all other truth is to be measured. It is the sure foundation of life itself, both now and forever. It is the source of hope, the mirror of our lives, and the revelation of our Creator and Redeemer. It is the unchanging truth that we need in a changing and fickle world. It is, as the Church as often declared, “the only norm of faith and life.”

Scripture declares this about itself. Isaiah 40:8 proclaims, “The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever.” 1st Peter 1:24 repeats this verse, adding, “And this word is the good news that was preached to you.” Paul wrote, “All Scripture is breathed out by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness” (2 Timothy 3:16). He praised the church in Thessalonica: “And we also thank God constantly for this, that when you received the word of God, which you heard from us, you accepted it not as the word of men but as what it really is, the word of God, which is at work in you believers” (1 Thessalonians 2:13). Acts 17:11 commends the Bereans for checking the scriptures to see if what Paul was preaching to them was true. And Paul reminded Timothy that he had grown up with the Scriptures which were able to make him wise to salvation through Christ (2 Timothy 3:15). Hebrews 4:12 says, “For the word of God is living and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing to the division of soul and of spirit, of joints and of marrow, and discerning the thoughts and intentions of the heart.” There are many other scriptures which proclaim the truth and power of God’s written Word, but we’ll look at just one more, a testimony by Jesus himself: “You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that bear witness about me” (John 5:39). There’s no way anyone can take the Bible seriously and claim it is just a human writing.

Of course, non-believers might argue, “Of course the Bible claims it’s true. But if you compare it with what we know about history and science, it falls short.” Fortunately the Bible can stand on its own in spite of such charges. Even though the Bible is neither a history book nor a scientific treatise, what is says in those areas is true, and has been proven to be true time and time again in spite of Herculean efforts by skeptics to discredit it. There are entire books written to defend the veracity of the Scriptures, but let me share just a couple right now, as examples of “the Gospel truth.”

1. People used to charge that biblical references to the “Hittites” were fictional, because no such people were known in history. Then the archaeologists discovered the capital city of the Hittites, along with thousands of written records of their history, which meshed with the biblical accounts.

2. Others charged the Bible with ancient beliefs in a flat earth, but Job, Isaiah, and the Psalms speak of the circle of the earth, and nowhere does it claim a flat earth. Likewise, the Church has believed and taught a round earth as did most people even of ancient times; it eas only in the late 1800s that two skeptics, John William Draper and Andrew Dickson White, charged the Church with teaching a flat earth, and too many people have uncritically accepted their criticism.

3. Daniel 5 describes a feast in Babylon thrown by King Balshazzar, during which a hand is seen writing a message on the wall. The king becomes terrified, and calls on the aged Daniel to come interpret the vision. Daniel does, and proclaims the message is from God, saying that the king has been weighed and found wanting, and will lose his kingdom that very night. The king offers Daniel the 3rd highest place in the kingdom as a reward. The chapter closes with the terse statement, “That very night Belshazzar the Chaldean king was killed. And Darius the Mede received the kingdom” (Daniel 5:30-31). But the critics have tried to impeach that account, claiming that the last king of Babylon was not Belshazzar, but Nabonidas, and that supernatural handwriting shows it was a fanciful story. But archaeology has shown that King Nabonidas did not like living in Babylon, so he moved out to a city named Tema, leaving his son, Belshazzar, as king in the city. In fact, an inscription from Nabonidas to his son has been found. And then there’s the account of the ancient Greek historian, Herodotus, which told how the Medes and Persians conquered the city of Babylon during the night while a great feast was taking place. As in so many other cases, what was thought to be an error in Scripture has been shown to be true once all the facts are in.

4. One more example of biblical validation. During World War I, a British general named Allenby was leading troops against the Turkish army that was holding Palestine. He came to a pass which was heavily defended by the Turks, which would be very costly to assault head-on. But as he thought about the name of the location, he remembered something he had read in the Bible. That night, he took out his Bible and read the account in 1 Samuel 14 about how King Saul’s son, Jonathan, had defeated the Philistines at the same place by going around and flanking them. The next day, Allenby’s men found the path around the Turks, and likewise flanked and defeated them.

The Bible is unimpeachable, not just for its archaeological, historical, or scientific accuracy, but more importantly, for what it says about God and about us. Its spiritual lessons are helpful, even for those who just view it as a moral or ethical system. But for those who believe in Jesus Christ as the Son of God, and trust that he truly rose from the dead after bearing our sins to the cross, the Bible’s truths are life-changing and life-giving (Romans 10:9 – “because, if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved.”).

It takes faith to believe in an ancient book as the key to life, especially when so many forces are arrayed against it. But faith is what God desires from us. For when we believe, we become his children, and as children, inheritors of eternal life and all the joys and riches of heaven. As the Apostle John said in his Gospel: “but these [things] are written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in his name” (John 20:31). And that life which God gives you will be unending, unimaginable, and . . . unimpeachable.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Daniel 5, Matthew 5:18, 2 Timothy 3, Revelation 22:18-19

 

 

 

Friendsgiving?

I learned a new word this week – which proves you can teach an old dog new tricks. The word is “friendsgiving.” I first heard it on the radio, then found it online. And not just the word, but numerous applications of it: greeting cards, party games, and snacks. While the last application – snacks – did draw my interest, it was the meaning and concept of the term that got me thinking.

So, just what is friendsgiving? As I understand it, it’s meant to be an alternative to Thanksgiving: instead of gathering with all your relatives to eat a big turkey dinner (and then fall asleep on the couch while watching football), you get together with your friends – hence the name. It’s become popular among Millennials as a way to spend time with friends you want to spend time with, rather than with family you are expected to be with. As a negative, it’s opting out of what to many has become an old-fashioned, meaningless expectation; as a positive, it’s an affirmation of one’s friends. Besides, there’s that old “politically incorrect” thing with Pilgrims and Indians.

So what do I think of “friendsgiving?” other than, “There go those Millennials again!”?

1. First of all, let’s talk about friends and friendship. I think it’s great to affirm one’s friends – if they really are true friends. I doubt that everyone who “friends” you on social media can really be counted in that category. As Charles Schulz expressed it in a Peanuts cartoon, “A friend is someone who says nice things about you when you’re not around.” (Thanks to reader and friend Dave for sending me that note!)

Or, better put, the Bible calls a friend someone “who is as your own soul” (Deuteronomy 13:6). The prime example it gives is the relationship between David and King Saul’s son, Jonathan: 1 Samuel 18:1 says “the soul of Jonathan was knit to the soul of David, and Jonathan loved him as his own soul.” Now, that’s friendship! Certainly, friendship is marked by enjoyment of another person’s company, but to me the test of friendship is how much one is willing to give up for the sake of the other person. Would you give up your time, your money, your opportunities, for a friend? Jesus put it in ultimate terms: “Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends” (John 15:13).

Of course, it’s important to choose one’s friends carefully. Hanging around with the wrong crowd can get you into trouble, as peer pressure can get a person to do just about anything, even knowing it’s wrong. We know this is true from experience – ours and others’ – and from Scripture, which warns repeatedly against falling in with the wrong friends. 1 Corinthians 15:33 says, “Do not be deceived: ‘Bad company ruins good morals.'” and in Proverbs 13:20 we read, “Walk with the wise and become wise, for a companion of fools suffers harm.” Then there’s that warning in James 4:4 against making friends with the world:  “Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Therefore whoever wishes to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God.” This doesn’t mean we shouldn’t have friends while we live in this world; it means we should not put acceptance by and conformity with the world ahead of our love for God.

The Bible calls the very special relationship we have with God, friendship. Jesus spoke of it immediately after speaking of dying for one’s friends. His next sentence (John 15:14) was, “You are my friends if you do what I command you.” He also called his disciples, “friends,” when teaching them. We understand that it is in Christ that we become friends with God, but even the Old Testament speaks of such a special friendship: Psalm 25:14 says, “The friendship of the LORD is for those who fear him.” It’s wonderful for God to consider us as his friends, just as it’s wonderful that he calls us his children (John 1:12)! The difference is that as followers of Christ, our friendship with God is not between two equals, as it is between two earthly friends, but between an all-powerful Creator and his subjects. We never become gods, but the image of God in us is restored, and friendship is now possible. We now can enjoy a special bond with our Lord, a relationship such as God had with Moses: “Thus the Lord used to speak to Moses face to face, as a man speaks to his friend” (Exodus 33:11).

All told, friends are good to have, and to celebrate. Earthly friends are a joy, especially true friends, and it’s good to treasure those relationships, but the greatest friendship we can have is with God himself. Earthly friends come and go, and can sometimes let us down or turn against us. But our special friendship with God will be an eternal one. As the gospel song proclaims, “What a friend we have in Jesus!”*

2. Second, what about the “giving thanks” part? My major issue with the whole “friendsgiving” thing is that it substitutes having fun with friends (which one can do any day of the year) for a special time set aside for thanking God for his blessings. From:

    • the inception of a day of thanksgiving in 1621 observed by those un-P.C. Pilgrims who thanked God for getting them through a brutal and deadly winter,
    • to George Washington proclaiming a national day of thanksgiving in 1789 (“Whereas it is the duty of all Nations to acknowledge the providence of Almighty God, to obey his will, to be grateful for his benefits, and humbly to implore his protection and favor . . .),
    • to Lincoln’s proclamation in 1863 even in the midst of the Civil War,
    • to the current observance established by Congress in 1942,

the focus of the Thanksgiving holiday has always been to thank God for his blessings: for harvest, for peace, for protection of our nation, for family, for friends (yes), and especially for the gift of salvation through Jesus Christ. Thanksgiving has morphed into a secular holiday filled with food and football and family – all good things – and preparation for Black Friday sales, but along the way, the reason for the season has been set aside (sound familiar?). God has blessed us with such bounty that we have come to focus on the blessings rather than the Blesser:

      • We fill our plates with so much to eat, forgetting “the mighty power of God that filled the earth with food.”**
      • We enjoy watching football, ignoring the One who washed his disciples’ feet just hours before his death.
      • We fall asleep on the couch as did the disciples in Gethsemane, who could not stay awake one hour to pray with their Lord (Mark 14:37).
      • We (usually) enjoy friends and family, forgetting that we are called to be God’s friends and have been adopted into his family. As Jesus said in Matthew 12:48-49, “’Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?’ And stretching out his hand toward his disciples, he said, ‘Here are my mother and my brothers!'”
      • We get excited about spending money on Black Friday sales, ignoring the One who was sold for pieces of silver to die on Good Friday, by which he purchased our forgiveness and eternal life.
      • We stay home for “more important” things, skipping Thanksgiving Day worship services; when we could focus our vague ideas of thankfulness onto the God to whom we must surely give thanks, who has given us the life, the bounty, and the ability to enjoy such a holiday.

It’s because of what God has done for us, and because of our need to recognize the source of all our blessings, that I would never want to give up Thanksgiving Day for “friendsgiving” or anything similar. We owe it to God to thank him every day, so why give up the one day we make a point of doing just that? To God be the glory, and our thankfulness, forever and ever! Amen.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 12:46-50, 1 Samuel 18:1-5

*”What a Friend We Have in Jesus” by Joseph M. Scriven, 1855

**”I Sing the Mighty Power of God” by Isaac Watts, 1715

 

Say to the People

If you’ve been reading my blog for any time at all, you’ve certainly noticed that I close each time with a benediction that starts with, “May the Lord bless you and keep you . . . ” And if you attend church, you’re familiar with that benediction, because we always close our worship services with the pastor saying those same words.

But why those words, and not something else, like “Y’all take care now,” or “See you later, alligator!” or “That’s all, folks!” or even some other actual biblical parting phrases, such as, “May the Lord watch between you and me when we are absent one from the other” (Genesis 31:49)?

That’s the question a pastor named Mal, who was visiting from Australia, asked me one Sunday morning after the service. He knew the answer, of course, but was curious what I would say. I could have told him, “Because that’s what’s written in our book of worship for us to say,” but I knew he was probing deeper: he wanted to know what I thought about why we use that particular benediction. I answered, “Because that’s what God told us to say,” and he smiled in agreement.

God indeed did give his people that blessing. In the book of Numbers, we read,

The LORD spoke to Moses, saying,”Speak to Aaron and his sons, saying, ‘Thus you shall bless the people of Israel: you shall say to them, “The LORD bless you and keep you; the LORD make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you; the LORD lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace.”‘ So shall they put my name upon the people of Israel, and I will bless them” (Numbers 6:22-27).

n 1979, archaeologists excavating a tomb near Jerusalem discovered two small silver scrolls that recorded this priestly blessing. The scrolls were dated to the 7th century B.C., making them the oldest written Scriptures found so far.

Because the Lord commanded that Aaron and his sons give that blessing, it is called “The Aaronic Benediction.” That’s its origin; but why do I choose to use it, other than by force of habit from 22 years of pastoral ministry? I’ll get to that in a moment, but first, let me share some thoughts I have about the benediction itself.

1. What is a benediction? The word comes from two Latin words bene (good) and dictio (speaking), so a benediction is a good saying, or speaking something good, a blessing, to someone. The opposite is malediction (bad speaking = curse). This use of these words can be seen in Luke 6:28 where Jesus tells us to “Bless those who curse you”; the Latin version reads, “Benedicite maledicentibus vobis.” Or, as I would translate it, “Benedictize those who maledictize you.”

2. Second, notice who created that blessing: God himself. It was not just some nice-sounding greeting that Moses or Aaron thought up to score points with the people; rather, God himself composed and commanded the  actual words of the blessing. This makes it a “God-authorized” blessing.

3. The text says that “the LORD” gave the command and included “the LORD” in each part of the blessing. When the word, “LORD” is written in all capital letters in English, it signifies that the original Hebrew word was YHWH (Yahweh), the four-letter word which signifies the revealed and personal name for God. Modern translators follow the Jewish tradition, which substituted LORD for Yahweh in the reading of the text, to avoid the possibility of using God’s name in vain. But the text shows us that God is putting his personal identity into his blessing. It’s not some vague, impersonal “May the Force be with you” kind of well-wishing; God has invested himself and given his personal promise of good for his people.

4. The command was given to Aaron who was Israel’s first high priest, the one authorized to offer sacrifices to God for the people, and to proclaim God’s forgiveness in turn back to the people. Therefore, he was the one to properly proclaim God’s blessing on his people. The Book of Hebrews in the New Testament teaches that Jesus Christ is the new and final high priest forever, the one who offered himself as the sacrifice for our sins, and who proclaims to us forgiveness of our sins and eternal life. In Christ we become God’s people (whether Jew or Gentile) and receive God’s own benediction. By faith, all believers become God’s priests, and therefore we are authorized to pass on this special benediction to each other.

5. The blessing proclaims that God will bless you and keep you. To bless is to pronounce and deliver good for someone; to keep is to watch over, protect, and save from bad or evil. When we pray in the Lord’s Prayer, “deliver us from evil,” we are basically asking God to protect and keep us from danger, from death, and from “the evil one,” or Satan himself. While everyone is susceptible to earthly dangers, hardships, and death, God’s promise and blessing is eternal, for he will never leave or forsake us (Hebrews 13:5) and nothing can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus (Romans 8:38-39).

6. To make one’s “face” to “shine upon you” is to be present with you, to look upon and see what you are going through, and to be favorably disposed toward you. It denotes power applied in your favor and to your benefit: for example, in Deuteronomy 4:37, Moses tells the people that God’s face brought them out of Egypt. The phrase is paralleled later in the benediction when it says, “The Lord lift up his countenance upon you” (or “look upon you with favor”). Hebrew often uses parallel statements for emphasis, as we do in our mealtime prayer, “God is great, God is good . . .”

7. God says he will be gracious, which in ancient times meant be will be protective and will include you “in the camp,” that is, where food, shelter, and the tabernacle (God’s presence) were found. As Christians we recognize that we too were lost in the desert until God, by his grace, delivered us, and brought us by faith “into the camp,” that is, into Christ. In him we have provision, safety, and God’s presence. As Lutherans, we understand the distinction between God’s Law (what he commands and what we must do, and what the consequences of our sin will be), and Gospel (what God has done for us to benefit us); in fact, the entire benediction is a Gospel message. There is nothing in it that requires anything from us nor that warns anything against us. It is pure blessing that announces from start to finish what God will do for us. Even the act of giving this benediction to Aaron was a sign of God’s grace. Sure, God gave plenty of laws in other places, but here he tempers it with merciful grace (as per Habakkuk 3:2).

8. The benediction concludes with, “and give you peace.” Most Christians and Jews recognize that the word here translated “peace” is shalom. While the Hebrew word can be a pleasant word of greeting or parting (sort of like aloha in Hawaiian or wassup? in American slang), and mean the opposite of war (milchamah in Hebrew), its full meaning is much deeper. To wish someone shalom is more than hoping they don’t get drafted. It means absence of strife, but also contentment, joy, well-being, wholeness, and so on. You are wishing them safety, security, soundness and health. All told, shalom is a powerful blessing that extends to every area of life, including one’s relations with other people and with God himself. The wonderful blessing here, is that the God of the universe wants all this for you!

Earlier in this blog I said I would tell you why I use Aaron’s benediction at the end of my articles. There are several reasons. First, it is a God-ordained way of blessing his people. Second, it was something I said thousands of times as a parish pastor, and I felt the connection with what the Church has proclaimed in God’s name ever since it was given some 3500 years ago. Third, it keeps me from having to come up with my own ending each time! But fourth, primarily, it is because I am actually praying and asking God to extend his blessings to you, for your benefit. As a priest of God (by faith, rather than by official ordination), I am reminding all believers who read my blogs of the gracious promises of God fulfilled in Jesus Christ for them. And for non-believers who may happen across one of my articles, I want them to know there is a God who has done everything for them, that they may have the joy of knowing true shalom through faith in the only one who can make it possible, Jesus Christ, or Lord. I want to say to the people, what God wants them to hear.

For all these reasons, I therefore pray for you:

The Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Numbers 6, Hebrews 4:14-5:10, 7:23-26, Isaiah 9:6, Romans 15:13

 

 

 

 

 

 

Not a Chance!

A little over a week ago, I had a wonderful chance encounter. Or was it . . . ?

I was sitting in the waiting area for a gate at Minneapolis/St. Paul’s airport, waiting for my two-legged flight home to Sacramento via Phoenix, Arizona. I had been attending our church’s national Pastors Conference, which for several of us had included interviewing seven candidates for ministry in our church body. Now we were done, and it was time to head home.

Having arrived early for my flight, most of the seats in the area were empty, but soon other passengers started filling in. Among them were two ladies who sat down a couple seats to my left. I would say they were “older ladies” but won’t, just in case they read this blog. Besides, it’s getting harder all the time for me to call anyone “older.” Let’s just say at least one was in her eighties. One came in a wheelchair, and the other was using a walker.

After a while, the younger of the two headed off with the walker to pick up some food for the flight. The remaining lady and I started a conversation which began when she told me her friend/relative really liked the walker since she had trouble getting up from chairs, or from the pew “at church.” When she said that, my ears perked up, and I knew what I had to ask her: “Oh, do you mind me asking which church you go to?” Her answer, of course, was: “Lutheran.” I smiled and replied: “Of course.” Then I told her, “I’m a retired Lutheran pastor.”

The woman using the walker returned, and after the older lady informed her about my being a pastor, we all had a very nice conversation about their church (now filled with former local Roman Catholics who left their church because the new priest was not fluent in English and they couldn’t understand him) and about mine. The younger woman, named Doris, told me she goes to the casino to gamble (was this a confession? I wondered), but told me she goes with a fixed amount of cash, and whatever she wins she puts away to give to charity. So she goes for the fun and then helps others with her proceeds. I commended her generosity. Then she told me she makes quilts which she sells or gives, again for charity.

I replied that my wife was at home, helping with our church’s craft fair where they put quilts up for raffle prizes, all to benefit our church’s school. Doris asked me how big the school was, and I told her we had about 200 students. She asked for my address, and said she would send me a quilt, though since she makes them thick for Minnesota winters, it might be too heavy for the Sacramento area.

Finally, we boarded the plane, and were separated for the duration of the flight. Upon arriving in Phoenix, we “de-planed” and as we were getting ready to move on, Doris came over and asked me again how many students were at the school. Again I said 200, which pleased her. She gave me a hug, and we went on our separate ways.

This was all a pleasant encounter, which would have been fine if it had ended there; imagine my pleasant surprise when just a few days later a card arrived in the mail from Doris containing cash for the school children (from, you guessed it, her casino winnings). She apologized for not sending a quilt, saying again that it would have been too heavy for our climate.

I had thoroughly enjoyed our conversation at the airport, initiated by a “chance” reference to a pew in church. It was a great ending to a very good week focused on God and his Church. As we say at our Christian Passover service, “Dayenu,” (it would have been enough), but the arrival of Doris’ card sent it over the top. What a blessing our “chance encounter” had been!

But was it chance? Was it just a coincidence? Was the likelihood of my sitting next to two Lutherans at that airport just a function of the large number of Lutherans in the Twin Cities? Or was it somehow arranged (by you-know-Who), a divine appointment for the mutual blessing of the ladies, our school kids, and me? And who knows whether other people heard us talking, in which case we were a witness to our faith? Why did the lady even mention her church pew, when just saying “chair” would have conveyed information about Doris’s use of a walker? And why did I feel compelled to ask which church, when such a prying question from a total stranger might not be welcome these days?

You can tell by my questions where I am going with this. I do not believe it was a random, chance encounter. I believe God orchestrated it, putting us together, prompting what we shared, and moving Doris to give generously. As we confess in the Creed, I do believe in the “communion of saints,” that believers are bound together by the Holy Spirit, and if we listen to what he says, we can truly bless others and receive blessings, just by the fellowship we share. This was one of those cases. But just how often do such divine appointments occur, and when are they just coincidences?

Leading theologians (such as myself) have pondered and debated the question of how much does God ordain, and how much does he just let “happen.” Given there are volumes written about this topic – generally referred to as the “sovereignty” of God – I cannot cover all the issues in this one blog. Instead, let me share some of my thinking on this question.

First, Scripture gives us some indications about the element of “chance” in life. When, in Acts 1, the surviving apostles select a replacement for Judas, they decide between two qualified candidates by “casting lots” (basically, throwing dice). The lot falls on Matthias, and he becomes the twelfth apostle. I referred to this event during my week in the Twin Cities, when I gave a short devotion to open one day of our interviews. I said we could save a lot of time in our interviews by just rolling some dice to determine yes or no for each candidate. I tried to calm my alarmed colleagues by saying it was biblical: not only did the apostles do it, but according to Proverbs 16:33, “The lot is cast into the lap, but its every decision is from the Lord.” In other words, God determines the outcome of “random” events. So, I said, we could rely on the outcome of our dice rolls to make the right decisions. My colleagues did not go along with that. Of course, I added that there were two other considerations in the apostles’ action: first, they had thoroughly vetted the candidates to make sure either one was duly qualified for the important role of apostle; and second, the Holy Spirit had not yet descended in power on the Church. Now that we have the Holy Spirit, we decide by prayer, trusting God to make known to us his choices – before and after doing due diligence in examining the candidates.

The Bible speaks of chance rarely; besides the Proverbs passage, Ecclesiastes 9:11 speaks of time and chance happening to everyone as factors in their success, and Jesus speaks of the Good Samaritan coming upon the injured man “by chance.” Also, in 2 Samuel 1:6, the young man who killed King Saul said, ““By chance I happened to be on Mount Gilboa, and there was Saul leaning on his spear. . .” One says that our fate results from factors outside us, and not just our own abilities; the second is a device in a parable; and the third is spoken by a man and not a prophet or apostle. None of these passages denies God’s sovereign power over what happens to us. When the Bible speaks directly on the subject, it affirms God’s power over his creation. Nothing can happen unless he allows it to happen, from its creation to its destruction to its redemption.

Psalm 135:6 says, “The LORD does whatever pleases him, in the heavens and on the earth, in the seas and all their depths.” Proverbs 16:4 says, “The LORD works out everything to its proper end—even the wicked for a day of disaster.” Ephesians 1:11 says, “In him we have obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to the purpose of him who works all things according to the counsel of his will.” Romans 11:36 adds, “For from him and through him and to him are all things. ” I could add more verses, but I’ll stop with Lamentations 3:37: “Who has spoken and it came to pass, unless the Lord has commanded it?”

We could go on and discuss further ideas about how much God determines and how much is chance. Maybe I’ll get into them another time. But I’d rather close this blog with one thought about how this all affects us in our walk each day.

I believe that our faith calls on us to consider God and his purposes in everything we do and in everything that happens to us. In a sense we don’t have to determine whether God caused something, or it was an accident or a coincidence. The question really is: “What does God want me to do about it?” Even if God did not cause the event, he allowed it to happen; therefore, he has a purpose in it. Therefore, how should I respond? What is God’s purpose for me in this?  What does he want me to say or do? Is he showing me his mercy or his disapproval? Is there someone he wants me to tell about Jesus Christ? Is there someone I am to comfort or help? Or, does he just want me to marvel at his glory and power?

In my airport encounter, though I firmly believe it was God’s doing, even if it had been a coincidence, it would have still called for my same response. I still needed to ask myself, “What does God want me to do about this?”

In every event, we need to recognize God’s presence and power over the situation, and look to him in prayer for what our response should be. We need to ask him his purpose, and what part he wants us to play. If we act according to Scriptural teachings and the foundations of our faith, then we are doing right, even if he doesn’t give us a clear direction in the moment. If we are faithful to him in our response, he will be faithful to us and use our obedience to accomplish his will (2 Timothy 2:13).

And can anything be better than that? Not a chance!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Romans 8:26-30, 2 Timothy 2:8-13) 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lead a Cat to Water

There’s an old saying: “You can lead a horse to water, but you can’t make him drink.” Well, this past week, my wife modified the saying slightly to say, “You can lead a cat to water, but you can’t make him drink,” thus providing the title to this blog. The occasion for the new saying is one of the reasons my blogging has been delayed: our cat, Charco*, suddenly got sick, started hiding out all day and night, and stopped eating and drinking for almost a week. I took him to the vet twice, including one 3:00 am trip, for hydration shots, and we have been trying all kinds of things to get him to eat and drink something. The good news is that after five days he finally came out and started eating; the bad news is that after eight days he still isn’t drinking from his water bowl, which he always loved to do. As my wife said, you really can’t make a cat drink. (By the way, after vet exams and blood work, Charco was pronounced a healthy cat! Healthy, except for being sick . . .)

As I thought about this experience, several ideas, or lessons, came to mind that I believe are worth sharing.

  1. God’s mandate at creation was for us to care for what he has created. Ever since our first parents were placed in the Garden of Eden, God has charged us with the proper management of the land, plants, and animals (Genesis 1:28 “have dominion over every living thing” and 2:15 “The Lord God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to work it and keep it.”). All living things are God’s, which he declares in Psalm 50:10-11, “For every beast of the forest is mine, the cattle on a thousand hills. I know all the birds of the hills, and all that moves in the field is mine.” Therefore, we are responsible to our Creator to properly care for all he has made. All Christians who take God’s ownership of the earth seriously, should be ardent environmentalists, not in the sense of radicals who think the world would be better without humans, but in the sense of being true stewards who protect what God has made and given to us for our blessing. This means in my case, to care for the animal God brought into our life at a time when I needed a special blessing.
  2. Though sickness and death affect all living creatures, God still loves what he has made. Jesus reminds us in Matthew 6:26, “Look at the birds of the air: they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them.” And when God threatened to destroy the great city of Nineveh, he sent Jonah to warn them, saying he took pity on the people and on the “many cattle” who lived there (Jonah 4:11). Even when God’s wrath was poured out by flooding the whole earth due to mankind’s overwhelming sinfulness, he preserved animals as well as humans on the ark (even though we wish some insects like flies and mosquitoes would have missed the boat!). The Bible calls Jesus the Good Shepherd who cares for his sheep, using the analogy of a shepherd who goes out to save his lost sheep (which we are!). And when God wanted to show his wisdom and power to Job, he used two of the animals which he had created as evidence of his greatness: behemoth and leviathan, mighty land and sea creatures, respectively.
  3. Pets are more than just animals. The fact we call them “pets” is evidence of that. Though my wife and I have often said, “He’s just a cat” about Charco, meaning there are limits to what we would do for him, when it came down to this week, we found ourselves worrying, working at feeding him, petting him, and spending hundreds of dollars on his medical care and medicines. He’s not a child, nor are we “pet parents.” But we find that he has a special place in our hearts just for who he is. He doesn’t actively do anything for us; he doesn’t do tricks, fetch my slippers, or even come every time we call him. He is, after all, a cat. But he does amuse us, and we care for him. In this way, our relationship to him is similar to God’s relationship to us: we don’t earn God’s love and grace by what we do for him; he loves us because of who he is. We are just people – sinful and imperfect – yet to God we are more than just animals he created. By his love, he considers us as valuable enough for Christ to die for, and desires us to be with him in paradise. He does not desire for any of us to perish (2 Peter 3:9) but considers us to be of far more value than the birds of the air (Matthew 6:26 again) or many sparrows (Luke 12:7). We are not just God’s pets, either; he calls all of us who believe in Christ to be his children (John 1:12). 
  4. You can lead a cat to water, but you can’t make him drink. Charco resists our efforts to get him to drink. I tried reasoning with him but he just stared blankly. I tried threatening him, but he just yawned. Karen changed his water bowls and where they are placed, but he just said, “Puhleeaze” and walked away. Karen finally mixed water in with the food he ate, so he is getting some water. But even though we knew he needed to drink, he just isn’t going along with the program.Which leads me to my final observation:
  5. You can lead a person to Christ, but you can’t make him or her believe.  As with cats and horses, so with us human beings, if not with water, then with matters of faith. We read in the Bible and see in the world around us, that you can proclaim the Gospel, explain the Scriptures, show evidence in your life of what Christ has done for you, answer objections, explain the benefits (here and in eternity) of faith in Christ, and talk until you’re blue in the face, but you can’t make someone believe. This has been true ever since Christ himself walked the earth. There was a rich young ruler who was devout in his Jewish faith, but when Jesus told him to sell his wealth and follow him, the man walked away. When Jesus proclaimed his Messiahship at his home synagogue, the people tried to throw him off a cliff. When he did miracles in front of the Pharisees, they accused him of breaking the Sabbath law and of using the devil’s power. Worst, after personally witnessing three years of Jesus’s authoritative preaching, teaching, and performing incredible miracles, one of his closest disciples betrayed him and another denied him. Later, Paul taught two Roman governors who held him in prison, Felix and Festus, and King Agrippa, about Christ, but they didn’t respond in faith to what they heard (Acts 25 and 26). As in biblical times, so today. When I was pastoring, many of our members came to me, lamenting that they had family members who were raised in church but didn’t believe in Jesus anymore. We all know other people who know about Christ and Christianity who have chosen other religions or consider themselves atheists (or agnostics, as if that were a kinder, gentler way of saying they don’t believe). In almost all these situations, the problem is not lack of knowledge, but a lack of faith. Which is not a good thing, because “without faith, it is impossible to please God” (Hebrews 11:6).
  6. So how does a person come to believe in Christ? First, they need to hear the Gospel. Paul tells us in Romans 10:13-14 that we are charged with teaching people the Gospel: “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved. How, then, can they call on the one they have not believed in? And how can they believe in the one of whom they have not heard? And how can they hear without someone preaching to them?” The Word of God works on their hearts and minds and spirit to produce faith, which is created in them by the work of the Holy Spirit. It is a supernatural act which cannot be done by our own effort (as hearers or teachers) but by God himself. That is why he tells us in Ephesians 2:10, “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God— not by works, so that no one can boast.” This truth is echoed in Luther’s Small Catechism, which says in explanation of the Third Article of the Apostles’ Creed: “I believe that I cannot by my own reason or strength believe in Jesus Christ, my Lord, or come to Him; but the Holy Spirit has called me by the Gospel, enlightened me with His gifts, sanctified and kept me in the true faith.” Therefore, although we present the Gospel of Jesus Christ to people in love for them and in obedience to Christ’s command to evangelize the world, we cannot make them believe. We do the best job we can and then pray for them to believe, and for God to work in their hearts to create that saving faith we all need.

Thanks be to God that he loves us as much as he does, and that he is more patient with us than Karen and I are with Charco. For as we know that our cat needs water to live, so our Lord knows we need faith in his Son to live forever. He has told us that without him, we are planted in a desert, a dry and thirsty land (Ezekiel 19:13). So don’t let that thirst ruin you: drink deeply of the Living Water he has given for us!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious unto you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Job chapters 1-4, Acts 26

* Charco is not short for “charcoal,” even though he has black fur; it’s short for “Charcot,” the name of the foot disease that I came down with just before we got him as a kitten. My wife’s idea, since she wanted something good to come out of this, and for the name to mean something good. So now we have the only cat in history ever named after a foot disease.

Cross-Words

One of the new activities I took up after retiring was doing crossword puzzles. I don’t know why I didn’t do them “all these years” before retiring, since I do enjoy working with words and language, unless I was just so busy with other word puzzles such as writing sermons and Bible study materials. Not until retiring did I have enough free time to just sit and work a puzzle.

I have been doing two or three a week, depending whether the local paper has one in it; the most enjoyable ones come weekly, especially the New York Times Sunday puzzle. The Times puzzle is usually hard but very clever, using ambiguous clues and phrases following some theme. My favorite one was called, “Advice to Writers,” in which several long answers broke the rules which they were advising. For example: “Don’t use contractions,” “Avoid redundancy. Avoid redundancy,” “Sentence fragments are not,” and so on. I always feel a sense of accomplishment when I write in the final words to such puzzles.

Which is why I was disappointed this week when the Sunday paper didn’t arrive. (Note: I didn’t call it the newspaper since I only read the comics and the puzzles!) What was I to do?

Fortunately, I have plenty of other things to work on, but as I thought about the missing puzzle, the word, “Crossword” stuck in my mind. I began to think about the different meanings it might have in various contexts.  So, after deep study and contemplation, I came up with the following:

1. The first use is to describe the kind of puzzle I’ve been talking about, in which answers to “Across” clues and “Down” clues intersect each other. This use is so obvious and understood that I don’t need to say much about it, except for one life lesson that I have to relearn every time I work one of such puzzles. The lesson is this: it is dangerous to jump to conclusions based on limited evidence. Too often I think I know the answer to a clue because it seems to answer the clue in the right number of letters to fit the right squares, only to be wrong. It isn’t until other words fill in that cross it that I realize my error; since I write my answers in ink, it gets awkward having to cross out my wrong assumption to put in the right word. Only when all the letters are finally in place do I see that the clue fits the word the puzzle designer was looking for.

This is such a good life lesson about the dangers of jumping to conclusions (especially about other people) based on insufficient information. We hear or see one thing, only to find out later, when more facts come in, that our initial idea was wrong. Too many people have been judged, scorned, or harmed by those who make such judgments. Of course, since none of us knows all the facts about anyone or the situations they are facing, it’s always dangerous to assume things about other people. Only God knows all the facts about a person, and he is the perfect Judge. (“Shall not the judge of all the earth do what is just?” Genesis 18:25).

I fell into the error of uninformed judging early in my ministry, when I noticed one of our members sitting in the back pew. It was during my sermon, and I saw that he had a cord hanging from an earplug. I was a little irked, figuring that he was listening to some ball game instead of my preaching. Imagine how ashamed I felt when the service ended and the man got up, took out the earpiece, and turned it in to the sound technician, along with the hearing-assist pack it was connected to. Not only was he listening to the sermon, he had taken efforts to hear it better!

2. The second use of “crossword” could be better written as, “cross words.” By this I mean the nasty things we say to each other when we get upset with something that someone says or does (or doesn’t do when we expected them to do it!). We get cross with them, and say things that belittle, insult, or dismiss. Things like: “You idiot!” or “That was stupid!” or “You never listen!” or “You’re worthless!” or . . . you get the picture. Often, such comments come out when we jump to conclusions about the other person’s actions (see the first use of “crossword” above), but usually they say more about us than about the person we slam.

When we belittle others we are judging them (“Judge not” Luke 6:37) often by harsher criteria than we use to correct ourselves (“Remove the log from your own eye” Matthew 7:3-5). We are trying to puff ourselves up by bringing others down, but such nastiness only reveals the smallness of our own character. Such insults also can crush the other person emotionally, or cause an equal reaction in them by which they become hateful and angry back at us (or the next person who upsets them). How many children have grown up under emotional and verbal abuse, who then treat their own children the same way, perpetuating the hurt and estrangement?

This is not to say we cannot ever criticize an action or attitude; we are to call sin, sin. But it’s far different to correct a sin than to condemn the sinner; Scripture tells us the purpose of calling out sin is to win back and restore our sinning brother or sister by correcting them gently (Galatians 6:1).

Jesus spoke plainly about our duty to speak well to and of each other. He told us to bless those who curse us, for what good is there in loving only those who love us? He also warned us that insulting others was a sin similar to murder: ““You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not murder; and whoever murders will be liable to judgment.’ But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment; whoever insults his brother will be liable to the council; and whoever says, ‘You fool!’ will be liable to the hell of fire” (Matthew 5:21-22).

The command not to speak ill of each other goes back to the Decalogue, or what we call the Ten Commandments. Command number eight tells us not to bear false witness against our neighbor. While at first glance, we might think that bad-mouthing a person is not the same as lying about them to others, Martin Luther captured the full sense of that command in his Small Catechism. He explained the command this way: “We should fear and love God that we may not deceitfully belie, betray, slander, or defame our neighbor, but defend him, think and speak well of him, and put the best construction on everything.” Not much room there for name-calling! Cross words are not appropriate language for a Christian.

3. Now, the third use of “Crosswords.” Whereas the first two uses are about the Law, that is, what we should do and not do, this third use is about the Gospel. And the Gospel is about what Jesus Christ has done for us, to save us from condemnation for our failure to live up to the Law and all its demands.

These are the Words of the Lord spoken to us by the Cross on which Jesus died, bearing the judgment and punishment of all our sins, including our failure to keep the Law regarding not judging and insulting our neighbors. These “Cross-Words” were both literally spoken by Christ and written by his apostles, and shown to us by the very death and resurrection of Jesus Christ.

Consider just some of the words recorded for us by Scripture:

1. “Father forgive them, for they know not what they do” (Luke 23:34). Spoken from the cross by Christ.

2. “In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his grace,” (Ephesians 1:7).

3. “And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks he gave it to them, saying, ‘Drink of it, all of you, for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins” (Matthew 26:27-28). Spoken by Christ at the Last Supper.

4. “The blood of Jesus his Son cleanses us from all sin” (1 John 1:7).

5. “For the word of the cross is folly to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God” (1 Corinthians 1:18).

6. “For in him all the fullness of God was pleased to dwell, and through him to reconcile to himself all things, whether on earth or in heaven, making peace by the blood of his cross” (Colossians 1:19-21).

7. “And you, who were dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, God made alive together with him, having forgiven us all our trespasses, by canceling the record of debt that stood against us with its legal demands. This he set aside, nailing it to the cross.” (Colossians 2:13-14).

Now those are the cross-words that really matter! For by his death on the cross, and through the promises made by God to us on behalf of his Son’s sacrificial death for our sake, Jesus has reconciled us to God, forgiven all our sins, and opened the door to eternal life. Therefore, I don’t need to get a new crossword puzzle each Sunday, when each Sunday I can hear the real Cross-words, proclaimed as they have been since that day when our Lord and Savior died to give us life. To him be the glory, now and forever!

And now, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Luke 6:27-42 and Colossians 1

 

Pluribus or Unum?

This past weekend, our town celebrated its ethnic diversity by holding its annual Multicultural Festival. It’s a gathering of the community showcasing many different cultures through art, dance, traditional costumes, and (my favorite) a variety of foods. We didn’t make this year’s event, but attended previously, and found it to be fun and educational. Also, uplifting, to see so many different cultures represented here in our town, brought by people from around the world who found Elk Grove to be a desirable place to live. As people who have now lived here for 25 years ourselves, we can understand some of the attractions.

In relation to such rich diversity in our country, I have heard some people, mostly politicians, speak glowingly of such variety, saying, “Diversity is our strength.” But is it?

I believe diversity can be a great strength, if it is paired with another, vital social attribute: unity. This important connection is best expressed in our country’s motto, first adopted in 1782: E Pluribus Unum (out of many, one). This motto, which proclaimed the unity of the thirteen states and their common federal government, is even more relevant today when applied to the makeup of our citizenry. More than two centuries have seen waves of immigrants (some legal, some illegal, and some forced against their will) from all over the world come to this country.

So why is a 240 year-old motto still relevant? Because, if you have only pluribus or unum, you’ve got big problems.

First: If pluribus is all you have, you can end up with factions, rivalries, disputes, and eventually, chaos. Historically, the term, “Balkanization,” was invented to describe such a situation in the Balkan countries (such as what was Yugoslavia), where a number of small countries with different ethnic divisions fought each other. The term is now applied to any country or region that breaks apart into small, contending factions, leaving the whole vulnerable and beset by constant war.

I enjoy studying languages. Besides the intellectual challenge, I like being able to understand other people and communicate in their languages. I wish I could read and understand all 6,500 languages! (Good thing I’ve got eternity ahead to work on it.) I love that there are so many languages, but when everyone speaks a different language only, it’s hard to connect or accomplish anything together. Think of the Tower of Babel (Genesis 11); how did God stop that project? By confusing their one common language so no one could understand each other. The project stopped and the people spread out, going different ways. Diversity was not their strength.

I believe everyone ought to be able to speak two or three languages fluently, if for no other reason than to better understand other people and their cultures. But at the same time, I believe we should all share one common language, too, so that we can all better communicate with each other. That way no one is an “outsider” who has to sit out while the rest of us communicate with each other.

When people interact and communicate openly with each other, and desire unity, walls can break down and people whose ancestors were enemies can end up becoming good friends. Think of former enemies of the US: France, England, Germany, Japan, Italy, etc. which are now allies. Think of Lutheran immigrants from Northern Europe who settled in the Midwest, setting up different Lutheran churches on each corner according to language: Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Finns, and Germans. Over time, those differences diminished and their new, American identity (and English language) took over. Unity brought together diversity. Pluribus needs unum to be compete.

Second, if all you have is unity, the result is a bland sameness and tyranny. Did I say “tyranny”? Yes I did, because the only way you can have complete unity is by forcing it on people who want to think, act, dress, dance, sing, speak, and write in different ways. Whoever is in power sees any divergence from the approved order of things as a threat to society that must be stamped out. Dictators around the world have always suppressed speech, press, religion, and even minority languages to force common allegiance to the state. In the name of unity, they have oppressed anyone who dares step out of line, even committing genocide to force purity of race or religion.

Even if everyone were willing to adopt one common culture and language, how bland and repetitious would society be? Variety is the spice of life, according to one old saying, and there is much truth to it (especially if the spice is jalapeno!); if we all dressed the same, ate the same food all the time, wore our hair (or lack of it) the same, how boring would that be? Gone would be varieties of food, song, dance, art, etc. that have enriched the human race and shown off the great skills and creativity with which people have solved basic human needs over the millennia. That doesn’t sound too exciting to me (as just today I bought some sauerkraut, ate an English muffin, munched on some tortilla chips, and had some fettuccine Alfredo and a Caesar salad. Maybe some ramen noodles for a bed snack?). No, unity without diversity can be trouble; unum needs pluribus to be complete.

So, how does this issue relate to the Church?

The Christian Church has the same tension between unity and diversity that is experienced by the societies in which it operates. Here are some aspects to that:

1. There is the matter of ethnic and racial diversity. While churches can feel the pressures of cultural divisions reflected by their members (refer to the comment above about Lutheran churches in America divided by their languages and ethnicities), ultimately, the Church around the world is and will be eternally comprised of the greatest diversity. The Bible is clear that not only is God the Creator of all people, he also desires all kinds of people to be saved and to dwell with him in eternity.

From Old Testament prophets who foretold all nations coming to worship God on his holy mountain (Isaiah 11:1-10 and 66:20), to Jesus commanding his disciples to go and make disciples of all nations (Matthew 28:18-20), to John’s revelation of heaven in which he saw “a great multitude that no one could number, from every nation, from all tribes and peoples and languages, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, with palm branches in their hands,” (Revelation 7) God’s desire is to save us. He is not willing that anyone should perish, but that all would come to repentance (2 Peter 3:9). He so loved the world (that’s everybody!) that he gave his only Son, so that whoever (that’s anyone!) who believes in him shall be saved (John 3:16). God’s love is universal; his Church is the largest faith on earth today, and the most diverse in people and cultures from around the world.

One Sunday in 1988 I worshiped at a Lutheran church in Helsinki, Finland. The service was in English (led by an American pastor from one of the Dakotas), but the small congregation was representative of what heaven will be like: worshipers were from Australia, Germany, Finland, and even from Namibia in southwest Africa. One of the Namibians was the mother of that country’s president. We were all different, but united in our faith.

2. Unfortunately, just as countries can be divided, so can the Church. I’m not talking about disputes over what color to paint the church door, or what kind of clothes the pastors should wear when preaching, but about matters of real importance. I’m talking about doctrines and essential practices such as baptism and communion. Over the centuries Christians have disagreed on the Nicene Creed (does the Holy Spirit proceed from just the Father or from both the Father and the Son?), the nature of Christ (God or man or both?), the cessation or continuation of the charismatic gifts, the role of the Church in society, and how we are saved (by grace or by the works which grace enables?). Some baptize infants, others insist on a “believer’s baptism.” Some believe that communion is only a symbol but done by obedience, others recognize that Christ’s true body and blood are received with the elements, and still others say the elements change physically into flesh and blood.

Schisms, anathemas (curses) and even wars have resulted from such divisions, and though settling such issues is important (the Bible commands true doctrine and condemns false teachings), the resulting divisions are a scandal to the world. Rather than presenting a united (unum) message to the world, we have such a diversity of beliefs (pluribus), that you can find some theologian, preacher, or church body that will proclaim just about anything. We see the Balkanization and weakening of the Church.

3. What we need in the Church is unum. Yes, we are a very diverse group of people consisting of people from every nation, tribe, and language. Our cultures and forms of worship vary. (Luther said, “Liberty must prevail in these matters and Christians must not be bound by laws and ordinances. That is why the Scriptures prescribe nothing in these matters, but allow for freedom for the Spirit to act according to his own understanding as the respective place, time, and persons may require it.”) Our songs and hymns vary. Our languages vary. But what must not vary is the Gospel.

For ultimately, we are one people, a royal priesthood, a chosen nation, created and called out by God from darkness into his marvelous light (1 Peter 2:9). We are one, for which Christ prayed in the Upper Room, as he is one with the Father (John 17:21). We are one, because “There is one body and one Spirit—just as you were called to the one hope that belongs to your call— one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all” (Ephesians 4:4-6).

So which should we seek? Pluribus, or unum? The answer for Christ’s Church, for America and the world, and indeed, even for my town, has to be “E pluribus unum.” Let us celebrate our diversity – but in unity, for we have but one God, Creator and Savior of us all. To him be the glory. Amen.

And now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Genesis 11:1-9, Ephesians 4:1-16, Revelation 7:9-17

 

Don’t Get Stung!

Over the past few weeks, Karen and I have been under assault by swarms of paper wasps that have taken up residence all around our house. And I mean, all around. They have built nests on every corner of our roof line, under the front porch overhang within three feet of the door, and even in our outside electrical box. Now, normally, I have a “live and let live” attitude toward all God’s creatures (except the ones with tasty meat on them), so I wouldn’t object to bees and wasps doing their thing.

But this summer has produced so many wasps, the risks of getting buzzed and stung have greatly increased. That, and the fact we have house painters coming over next week to do their thing, means we had to get the flying stingers under control. We could hardly have painters getting stung and falling off their ladders and scaffolds.

Since two of the nests greatly impeded our movement in and out of the house, I attacked them first. Under cover of darkness, when the temperature had dropped to where the wasps would be sluggish, I bravely sprayed the two most dangerous nests, and then quickly ducked back into the house. Each nest had over 20 adult wasps in it, which the spray took care of. Unfortunately, that was but a small portion of the total population, so I called in a professional exterminator. And stayed inside while he worked. Just to be safe. We did unlock our doors so he could duck inside in case he was attacked.

Which he was.

He sprayed all the affected areas, but the last we saw of him was him running from the wasps, spraying back over his shoulder as he ran. And the last we heard was him yelling when he got stung. In the days since then, the situation has much improved; the few wasps we’ve seen seem to be flying in from other locations. It’s just too bad the exterminator got stung.

When I thought about getting stung, a passage of Scripture came to mind. I thought of 1 Corinthians 15, where Paul writes about Christ’s resurrection and ours. After proclaiming the day will come when our perishable and mortal nature puts on the imperishable and immortal, Paul says, “. . . then shall come to pass the saying that is written: ‘Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is your victory?  O death, where is your sting?’ The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law.”

The more I considered stinging as a metaphor for sin, the more I saw an analogy between what we were experiencing with our wasps and the dangers of sin. Some of my thoughts were the following:

  1. Infestations of wasps can start small. Likewise, sins can start small and be hardly noticeable in our daily lives: a small indiscretion here, a well-meaning lie there, a fudge of taxes here, an “innocent” flirtation there. It may all seem normal and harmless (it’s not – see James 2:10, “For whoever keeps the whole law but fails in one point has become guilty of all of it.”) but just as the few wasps produced hundreds more until we could no longer ignore the consequences, so one small “peccadillo” can lead to more and worse trespasses. One lie leads to another; coveting leads to theft; anger leads to violence.

2. A live and let live attitude may be good in many ways, but when it comes to sin, we can’t ignore it and hope it goes away. What doesn’t seem to bother us or be our business does have a ripple effect on our lives and on our society. Hearts are hardened and sin is accepted, even celebrated. The more sin is winked at or openly condoned, the more it flourishes, building nests and strongholds which make it hard to root out. Even if there are not immediate practical consequences to us from other people’s sins, the fact we accept it cannot help but sear our souls. When we excuse sin or call it “victimless,” we are “calling evil good” (Isaiah 5:20) and earning a “woe to you” from God.

3. Another part of the wasp analogy to sin is the fact that our home was not immune to their invasion. Sin is not just something that happens to other people out there somewhere, but comes crouching right at our door (see Genesis 4 and God’s warning to Cain before he murdered his brother), ready to come in and infest our homes themselves. If we don’t address sin when it first shows itself in our lives, we will suffer its consequences. As believers in Christ, I don’t believe we are lost because of our sins (after all, we all continue to sin even when we detest doing so – see 1 John 1:8 and Romans 7); Christ came to redeem us from the eternal consequences of our sins. But there are still earthly consequences from our sins, affecting ourselves and other people and hurting and even ruining lives. We can lead and cause miserable lives here due to sin, even as we look forward to heaven.

4. When you sin, you get stung. Those earthly consequences can be devastating to us and those we love. Relationships suffer or are broken completely, people are hurt, and our lives can be overturned. Divorce, estrangement of children, criminal charges and punishments can change our lives for the worse.

It’s interesting that police conduct what are called “sting” operations to catch criminals. My favorite story is of investigators in New York who suspected a man in Washington State of being a murderer. They even had the killer’s DNA, but not enough direct evidence to warrant testing him directly. So, the police invented a phony lottery, and mailed the man a notice that he had won a huge prize. He just had to return the enclosed envelope accepting the prize and show up to claim it. The suspect sent back the acceptance letter and showed up on the designated day – only to be promptly arrested. When he licked the return envelope, traces of his DNA appeared on the glue, providing the needed evidence. The man sinned against God and man, and got stung for his actions.

5. Sin leads to death. In the case of the wasps, probably dozens, if not hundreds, of them died. If enough of the wasps had stung one of us or the exterminator, we could have died. So also with us and sin. The only way to finally deal with sin is through death. Romans 5:12 teaches, “Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all sinned. . .” Likewise, Romans 6:23 begins: “For the wages of sin is death.” Paul continues in Romans 6:23 by adding, “. . . but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.” Fortunately for us, God loved us enough to provide us with someone to bear the punishment of death that our sins have earned. Christ is the Great Exterminator, who though he suffered the sting of sin for our sake, won the victory, eliminating sin and its eternal consequences. Thank you Jesus!

6. We must remain constantly vigilant, lest the wasps (and sin) take hold once again. One victory does not mean the war is over. We may resist one temptation, only to be hit with another when we think we are safe. We must respond quickly to the first signs of either problem. How do we do that?

In the case of the wasps: “Let us spray!”

In the case of sins: “Let us pray!”

Ultimately, we have the victory over sin only in Jesus Christ. When we are found in him, we are victorious. We share in his victory. Our sins were nailed to the cross with him, and forgiven totally by God. We are reconciled to our Creator, and can look forward confidently to eternal life without sin or death. When we trust in God’s Word, we read not only that our sins are forgiven, but that Christ understands our temptations and that he will provide us a way out of every temptation to sin. His Holy Spirit guides and warns us about the sins which are trying to build nests in our hearts and minds; only through him can those inroads be cleared out.

This life will not always be easy, but we need not live it alone, for God is with us, and promises never to leave or forsake us. May you always rest assured in that!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: 1 Corinthians 15, Romans 7, Hosea 13:14

P.S. This is my 100th blog since I started in January 2017! Thank you to everyone who has commented and encouraged me to continue!

The Hearing

The big news this week has been the Congressional hearings in which Special Counsel Robert Mueller was grilled by members of Congress regarding his findings in his recent investigation into allegations of Russian interference in the 2016 election. I’m going to leave opinions on the content of those hearings to others; but I wondered as I heard the grilling by the two opposing parties, what it would be like to have to face that myself. Then I had an even better thought: what if you had to face such a hearing?

Only, in your case, the hearing is not before the US Congress, but before a special committee formed to judge you and decide your eternal fate. Similar to this week’s hearings, there will be two groups of committee members: one side wants to throw the book at you, while the other wants to let you off easy. But just to avoid any connections to our political system, I’m going to call the two parties the Apples and the Oranges*. The two don’t get along, but that’s just what we would expect, because we’ve always been told, “Don’t mix apples and oranges.”

So, how would it go? Maybe, something like this:

You enter a room set up almost like a courtroom. There is a long, semi-circular table facing you, behind which are seated the committee members. In front and facing them sits a small table with two chairs. You make your way forward to the table, when the committee chairman, who is the leader of the Apples, scowls at you and barks a gruff command: “Sit down!”

You take your seat in one of the chairs, and the committee chairman continues, “Frankly, this is a waste of time: we all know you’re guilty, but we have to go through the motions. So let’s begin, shall we, and get this over with . . .” You gulp hard and start to dread what lies ahead.

“Not so fast!” comes a shout from the rear of the hearing room, and a man walks forward, stopping right by your table. “Esteemed committee members,” he says, “I am here to represent the accused as Attorney, Advocate, and Counselor.” The stranger takes a seat beside you. The committee chair groans. “And what credentials do you have to be this person’s Counselor” The man, your self-appointed Counselor, opens up a briefcase and pulls out a thick stack of papers, and lays them on the desk. “Here are my credentials,” he answers, “sixty-six books full. You can read them if you like . . .”

The Apple leader shakes his head and says, “No, we only have about 1400 words to go in this blog, so let’s just get this over with.” Now the grilling begins.

One Apple member asks you, “Do you remember that time when you were a kid and you sassed your mom and made her cry?” You search your memories and the incident comes back to you. You were ashamed of what you said, and you never apologized to her. But before you can answer, one of the Oranges butts in and says, “Look, what do you expect when a kid – just a kid! – gets scolded for spilling a little milk and eating some pie that mom made for a bake sale? It’s perfectly understandable!”

You like the Orange member’s reasoning, and are about to affirm it when your Counselor leans over, covers the mic, and whispers to you: “Don’t worry; I got this. Just tell the truth.” You aren’t so sure, but your Counselor seems absolutely sure, so in spite of your fears, you hear yourself reply, “Yes, I did sass my mom and I am ashamed of it.” The Apple team smile at each other, while the Oranges frown.

The second question follows almost immediately”: “And do you remember that time you were at the store and saw a candy bar you wanted, but didn’t have enough money to buy it? So you slipped it into your pocket when no one was looking and stole it!” Once again an Orange jumped in. “Are you serious? It was just a candy bar that cost maybe 50 cents! [substitute a higher or lower price based on how old you are]. The store had theft insurance, so they weren’t really out anything!”

Again, you like the Orange’s argument. That’s exactly what you had thought back then, when you took it. You really wanted it, and no one would miss it. So you are about to defend yourself when your Attorney once again reaches over and whispers, “Just admit it. I’ve got your back.” Again, you speak into the mic, “Yes. I’m guilty as charged.” This time the Oranges shake their heads, while the Apples grin widely and wink to each other. This is not going well for you.

A third question comes to you from the Apples: “And what about the time you cheated on that final exam, and blamed another student by slipping your answer key into her desk? You cheated and discredited another student. That was just wrong!” Before you can answer, the Orange side speaks up. “Really? Who wouldn’t try to gain some advantage in that situation? The whole grade depended on that final, and the grade determined whether our defendant here would be able to get into a good college! And as for the other student? She was always the top grade getter; she deserved to be knocked down a peg or two.”

You look at your Counselor; please let me defend what I did; please?  But he gives you a look that cuts through your excuse, so you meekly admit, “Yes, I did that. And the other student flunked when the teacher found the key.” Now the Apples were high-fiving each other and the Oranges were hanging their heads in defeat. “How can we help you,” one cries, “when you don’t take the lifelines we keep throwing you?!” But the Advocate whispers to you again, “Just keep telling the truth. I have your back all the way.”

And so the questioning – or should I say, interrogation – continues, and it is not a pleasant day for you. As the charges pile up (how did these guys find out about all these things?) you begin to sweat profusely, maybe in anticipation of your eternal destiny. No charge is omitted, no fact forgotten, no stone unturned. One after another, like the blows from a jackhammer, your life is laid bare for all to see. The Oranges try to explain away your moral failures, but their reasons melt like snow under the heat of the charges.

You hear about that time you swore using God’s name, the time you used Christ’s name in a joke, the time you wished someone would get sick and die, the time you broke your wedding vows – or wanted to, cut corners on your taxes, visited some places that were inappropriate, and so on, and so on. The charges and the evidence are so overwhelming that the Oranges finally give up and start clipping and filing their nails. One falls asleep. But the Apples are radiant with their certain victory; you are going down, and there is nothing you can do about it.

You hang your head in despair as well, as the chair of the committee stands and with a snide grin on his face, delivers the committee’s judgment – or at least, starts to: “We have considered all the charges and affirm they are true. Shame on you! We recommend an eternity in hell with no chance of parole. May God have mercy on your soul!”

Your Counselor jumps to his feet, and shouts in a loud, commanding voice: “God has had mercy on the defendant’s soul. Every one of those charges has been forgiven, and the penalty you would inflict has already been paid . . . by me!” At that the Attorney holds out his hands and you see massive, deep scars on each of them. He reaches down and lifts up the papers from the desk and says to the committee, “You should have read these books before you passed judgment. If you had, you would have known that this poor person, a guilty sinner to be sure, trusted in me for forgiveness and therefore belongs to my Father. This sinner is clothed in my righteousness and no longer faces condemnation. This sinner is also a saint by faith; would you condemn a saint to hell?”

At this the Apple chairman squirms and looks around for help, but his team is all looking down. “No,” he mutters weakly.

Your Advocate continues. “Remember that I came to call not the righteous but the sinner to repentance. I came to seek and to save the lost – which this person, and all of you, by the way – certainly is. And yet by faith, any sinner can be saved. As far as the East is from the West, so far have I removed this person’s sins. I will remember those sins no more. Therefore I declare this saint and sinner to be free, and when I set you free, you are free indeed!”

“And as for the committee, all of you need to examine your own lives. To the Apples I say, ‘Judge not, lest you be judged,’ and ‘Let the one who is without guilt cast the first stone.’ And as for you Oranges, ‘Woe to him who calls evil good and good evil.’ Prepare yourselves, admit your own guilt, and come to me for the same forgiveness I have given to this person before you. For one day, you too will all sit there; pray that I am your Advocate when that day comes!”

A wave of relief, joy, and love sweep over you. The hearing has ended, and you enter into the joy of the Lord which he has prepared for you since before the world began. And that deserves an Amen!

And now, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you, and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Psalm 103:12, Hebrews 8:12, Luke 19:10, Matthew 9:13, John 8:7, Isaiah 53:5

* Not to be confused with current political parties or with “Apple and Android” a topic clearly not addressed here.

 

 

The Dock of the Bay

One of my favorite R & B songs is Otis Redding’s 1968 hit song, “(Sitting on) The Dock of the Bay.” It’s a song from back when pop songs were easy to sing along to (even for me), even though the words were somewhat sad. The lyrics speak of someone whose life hasn’t gone very well. That person laments that he has nothing going his way, and nothing to live for, except to spend his time “sitting on the dock of the bay.” The chorus says it this way:

I’m sittin’ on the dock of the bay
Watching the tide roll away
Ooo, I’m just sittin’ on the dock of the bay
Wastin’ time.

I thought of this song this afternoon as I sat out on our patio, watching some birds fly around our back yard. In a way, I was sitting on the “dock of our bay,” relaxing and watching the “tides of birds” fly away. But was I wasting time by doing so?

How I spend my free time has always been an issue for me. I was raised by a father who never stopped working, either at his office or at home. He seldom watched TV (Yes, we had a TV way back when I was a kid – though it was in black and white and only got in 7 stations – four from Chicago and three from Milwaukee). Instead, he was always working to fix something around the house. If I were available, I could always hear my dad calling me to lend my “strong arms” to his tasks. On a day off school he would wake me up early with the command, “Time to get up and pay for your lodging!” My mom also would encourage me to work hard, telling me to “put some elbow grease into it!”

Later, I saw my work with youth as a calling from God, even before I became a pastor. My work demanded many hours on the job, and preparation time at home; even more, I carried its concerns with me all the time. Therefore, I would feel a bit guilty when I spent my free time doing non-work related things. Once, I met with my boss at work (who was a devout Christian and even more committed to his work than I) and talked about spending my free time doing things totally unrelated to my work (specifically, rock and mineral collecting). I told him I was feeling guilty about it. His answer was: it is good to take a break, and he wished he could relax and get away like I was doing. I took his advice, and found such play times relaxing (even if some guilt remained).

Fast forward to recent years. As many of you know, I have spent several years’ worth of time in a wheelchair, due to a broken foot and resulting ulcers. As one who was always able to do things around the house, I felt bad having to turn over much of my work to my wife. All the yard work, repairs, car maintenance, and vacation/travel prep fell on her or others. Even lifting my chair into the car was easier for her to do; we took the wheelchair with us when we traded in my manual car for an automatic so Karen could test lifting it into the new car. She is stronger than you think.

The other big life change which has caused me to look at how I spend my time is my retirement 2 1/2 years ago. As I anticipated that event, I saw it not as a chance to spend my time “sitting on the dock of the bay,” but rather as freeing me up to do other productive things. Besides catching up on projects around the house which I had put off due to a lack of free time or temporary disabilities (you know, those “I’ll set this aside until I have more time” projects), I planned to do four things:

1. Read from the Bible, classic literature, and history books every day.

2. Learn, relearn, and practice various languages an hour each day. I wanted to improve my fluency in ones I had studied, and learn new ones.

3. Exercise an hour each day.

4. Write something, such as this blog and some books.

So, how have I been doing? The results are mixed. I do read some every day (most recently a book about the Trojan War written in the third century AD). I read from my Greek New Testament – working on # 1 and # 2 above. Just recently I began reviewing my French. And as for writing, I did finish two books and am writing this blog a couple times a month. I also took up crossword puzzles which helps my vocabulary and memory. So far so good.

Now, as for exercise . . . not so much. Now that my foot has healed, I am walking again which should help, and have started using a rowing machine to strengthen my arms and legs, but both workouts have been minimal. I definitely need to do more.

As I ponder how I spend my time, now that it is almost all “free time,” I realize that I do waste a lot of it. Watching cat videos and movies online, playing video games, taking daily naps, and sitting on the patio – all take time that could be better spent – or should I say, more productively spent.

Now that I’ve laid out my present activities (other than some get-togethers with friends and too many doctor visits and procedures), I’d like to share a few observations about leisure time:

1. Work is good. God assigned work to our first parents, even before they sinned. They were commanded to maintain the Garden in which God placed them (Genesis 2:5, 15). It was after Adam and Eve sinned that the work became much more difficult, literally requiring blood, sweat and toil (Genesis 3:17-19). All work which benefits people is a holy vocation, a calling from God.  Think of all the goods and services that benefit our lives and are produced by other people who faithfully carry out their work.

2. Rest is also good. God instituted the Sabbath rest, not only to honor and remember that God created all there is, but also for our benefit to provide us with needed rest. We need periods of rest to recharge our batteries, sort our thoughts and allow emotions to cool, not to mention to recover physically from bodily stresses and injuries. Jesus himself said “the Sabbath was made for man” (Mark 2:27) and took time away from the constant press of the crowds to recover. He needed such a break when John the Baptist was executed, to get away and pray. The fact that the Bible calls eternal life our ultimate Sabbath rest shows that God’s ultimate blessing for us includes a rest from our labors (Hebrews 4:9-10: “So then, there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God, for whoever has entered God’s rest has also rested from his works as God did from his.”).

3. We have a limited amount of time in this life. Back when I turned 13, I realized I was no longer a child, and began to calculate what percentage of my life was behind me and ahead of me. I came up with 18.5 % used and 81.5 % to go. What a cheery adolescent game. Other parents worried about their kids smoking or drinking, mine had an actuary for a son. I have to say that even before retiring, I gave up that little exercise as a bit too scary. But no matter what percentage of expected life spans we have left, all our time is limited, so the ways we spend free time can never be undone; that time is gone and we are all moving forward to the day when time no longer matters.

4. So how we spend our time is important. Scripture says that we will one day have to give an account for everything we do (Romans 14:12, Hebrews 4:13).  I believe that includes our actions toward others, our stewardship of the resources God has given us, and how we use the time we are allotted on this earth. Now, I’m not saying every minute has to be spent in strenuous labor without a moment to rest; rather, I’m just saying let’s be purposeful in how we spend our limited time. There are many wonderful things we can do, and having the time to do them is a gift from God: spending time with loved ones; socializing with friends and Christian brothers and sisters; playing sports (and working out on a rowing machine); traveling; learning and teaching; volunteering to help others in the community; finishing home repairs and improvement projects; keeping the garden (as God commanded Adam and Eve to do); worshiping, praying, and studying God’s Word; and yes, even sitting on the dock of the bay. As with all our work, consider that all our time is dedicated to God and his glory. It is for him that we work, and for him that we play.

So go and enjoy your time, but be intentional about it. Don’t just let one moment slip into another, assuming you have plenty of time ahead of you to eventually “get around to it.” Don’t let the days pass by leaving you to wonder, “Where did the time go?”

As for me, now that my blog is done, I have to decide what to do next: grab a snack, apprender francais, or defend the world against space aliens. Maybe I’ll just go back to sitting on the dock of my patio and watch the birds go by. How about you?

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Exodus 20:8-11; Deuteronomy 5:12-15, Mark 2:23-27

 

 

The Real Chief Justice

Yesterday, the Supreme Court of the United States (SCOTUS for short) issued some new rulings. As always, I held my breath, waiting to hear what that nine-member judiciary decided was proper and legal for our country in the particular cases they reviewed. Even though I grew up watching and enjoying old Perry Mason episodes, and generally enjoy courtroom movies (My Cousin Vinnie comes to mind as one of those movies), I find myself always nervous and a bit trepidatious when it comes to decisions reached by the “Supremes.”

For one thing, their decisions are far-reaching and the “final answer” to almost everything in our country. Without getting too political, I can say that the Court’s power has grown to such an extent that it can override laws, actions, and policies enacted by both other branches of the federal government. Not only that, it does the same for state laws and even social organizations. It can decide issues of guilt in appeals cases, and direct even social norms and practices – often by split 5-4 decisions. No one else in the country has authority to say “No” to what SCOTUS decides. It is indeed, supreme, and that makes me nervous.

Now, having a supreme arbiter is bad enough, but the problem that compounds my anxiety is that the Court so often gets it wrong. And this is not a political statement: judges appointed by presidents of both parties, judges who are black, white, and Hispanic, male and female, conservative and liberal, Catholic, Protestant, and Jewish, and older and younger have together rendered some absolutely horrific decisions which have negatively affected the lives of millions of Americans. Consider the following decisions, for example:

1. Dred Scott v. Sanford, 1857. Ruled that a slave (Dred Scott) who had resided in a free state and territory where slavery was prohibited was not thereby entitled to his freedom; that African Americans were not and could never be citizens of the United States; and that slaves were the property of their owners.

2. Wickard v. Filburn, 1942. Ruled that an Ohio farmer who grew wheat for his own animals, and not for sale, could still be regulated and fined for affecting interstate commerce because he wasn’t buying his feed wheat on the open market, thus reducing interstate sales.

3. Salinas v. Texas, 2013. Ruled that the Fifth Amendment does not bar using a suspect’s silence as evidence of guilt.

4. Castle Rock v. Gonzales, 2005. The Court ruled that police do not have a constitutional duty to protect a person from harm, even a woman who had obtained a court-issued protective order against a violent husband which made an arrest mandatory for a violation.

5. Kelo v. City of New London, 2005. SCOTUS ruled that it was a valid public use for the government to take land from one private party and give it to another for “economic development.” In this case a woman lost her home to what eventually became a barren, unused field.

6. Roe v. Wade, 1973. The ruling that legalized abortion in the US as a protected “right” has led to the legal killing of over 60 million children ever since.

7. Overgefell v. Hodges, 2015. Overriding state laws and prior SCOTUS decisions (not to mention Scripture and all human history), the Court ruled in a 5–4 decision that all states must grant and recognize same-sex marriages.

8. And last, but not least, as far as this list goes: Box v. Planned Parenthood of Indiana, 2019. The Court ruled that abortions are legal for any purpose, even gender selection. Where we once criticized China for aborting its girl babies, now we can do the same here.

Those with different political and social leanings than I have will doubtless compile a different list of terrible decisions than what appears here, but they would have to agree, if even for different reasons, that SCOTUS is not infallible. On the contrary, it is a flawed, human institution that is subject to the same political and social winds that blow through our country, and too often makes bad decisions regarding important matters that affect us all.

Which brings me to the point of all this: what we call “The Supreme Court” is not really supreme at all. It is not infallible, it is not all-knowing. It is subject to the same failings every person and every human institution faces. If we want to find true justice and true, perfect decisions, we have to look elsewhere.

We have to look to God.

When we do, we discover the awesome way Scripture describes him as the Righteous Judge who renders his judgments according to perfect truth and knowledge, a Judge who is just, fair, and incorruptible.  From Abraham’s plea to God in Genesis 18:25, “Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?” to the Great White Throne Judgment in Revelation 20:11-15, God is the supreme and perfect judge of all mankind (and all spirit beings as well).

Psalm 9:8 proclaims, “and he judges the world with righteousness; he judges the peoples with uprightness.” Psalm 96:13 says, “He will judge the world in righteousness, and the peoples in his faithfulness.” There are many other verses extolling God’s righteous judgments, but let’s consider some reasons that make his judgments so perfect:

1. God is omniscient. He knows all things, and knows the end of a thing from its beginning. There is nothing hidden from him: he knows our actions, our thoughts, and our motives. He sees through our excuses and rationalizations.

2. God cannot be fooled. He knows not only what we do outwardly, but also sees our motives and inward thoughts. Nothing we do will be hidden from him but will be revealed in the Day of Judgment. Luke 12:2 “Nothing is covered up that will not be revealed, or hidden that will not be known.” And 1 Corinthians 4:4-5 warns us to leave judgment to God, “It is the Lord who judges me. Therefore do not pronounce judgment before the time, before the Lord comes, who will bring to light the things now hidden in darkness and will disclose the purposes of the heart. Then each one will receive his commendation from God.” 

3. God is not swayed by political considerations or the social position of the ones he judges, “For God shows no partiality” (Romans 2:11). He is not swayed by the outward appearance of people, “For the Lord sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart” (1 Samuel 16:7).

4. He can not be bribed or bought. Deuteronomy 10:17 proclaims, “For the Lord your God is God of gods and Lord of lords, the great, the mighty, and the awesome God, who is not partial and takes no bribe.” 2 Chronicles 19:7 repeats this truth: “Now then, let the fear of the Lord be upon you. Be careful what you do, for there is no injustice with the Lord our God, or partiality or taking bribes.” It’s amazing how often we try to bargain with God (that is, bribe him), by offering him some incentive to take our side in a matter. “If only you do this, I will tithe! If only you heal me I will never take those drugs again! If only you help me I’ll start going to church again!” and so on. God doesn’t need anything from us, and will not change his commandments based on what we offer him in exchange. Everything already belongs to God; what can we offer him Psalam 50:10-11, the Lord says, “For every beast of the forest is mine, the cattle on a thousand hills. I know all the birds of the hills, and all that moves in the field is mine.” and in Haggai 2:8, “The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, declares the Lord of hosts.”

5. God’s commandments and judgments are permanent. What he says is true always was and always will be. “The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever” (Isaiah 40:8). “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today, and forever” (Hebrews 12:8). “There is no variation or shadow due to change” (James 1:17). And finally, Numbers 23:19 tells us to remember, “God is not man, that he should lie, or a son of man, that he should change his mind. Has he said, and will he not do it? Or has he spoken, and will he not fulfill it?”

God’s perfect knowledge of our sins and his awesome righteousness and power to judge and condemn us for them can scare us – and it should. Imagine standing before any human court, Supreme or otherwise, knowing that the prosecutor has every word you’ve ever spoken, every text or email sent, and video of everything you’ve ever done. You might start hoping for a plea bargain! Now imagine standing before God who has all that and more- even your most private thoughts and wishes. It should terrify us and cause us to lament and wail our lost condition. Like the congregations that cried out in despair at Jonathon Edwards preaching, we too are “Sinners in the hands of an Angry God”* and know we have no defense. The Law – God’s perfect Law – has rightly condemned us. As Jesus himself said in Matthew 10:28, we should not fear the one who can only destroy our bodies (human judges) but rather the One who can destroy both body and soul in hell (that be God). We stood condemned, awaiting our just punishment.

But thanks be to God, that he sent his Son into the world, not to condemn us, but to save us. While we were his enemies, guilty as sin and deserving his righteous judgment and condemnation, he sent his Son to save us, that we might not perish but have everlasting life, reconciled to him. His love and mercy for us triumphed over his judgment (James 2:13). By faith in Christ our sins are forgiven, and we stand justified, righteous before God in spite of all we have done. In Christ we have an advocate  (that is, attorney) before the Father.

Why would God do such a thing? How can he let us go when we are so guilty? For only one reason – his great love for us. He takes no pleasure in the death of anyone, but desires we to turn to him and live (Ezekiel 33:11). We come before God trembling, and he lifts us up, calms our fears, forgives us, and calls us to his side.

No human court, no matter what we call it, can do the same. Thanks be to God, our true and ultimate Judge, the real Chief Justice of the ultimate Supreme Court, whose rulings we need never fear. The Judge of all the earth shall do right – and not just by a 5-4 decision!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Genesis 18, Romans 8:1-34

* Jonathan Edwards’ famous sermon from 1741 which described God dangling us over the fires of hell like a spider on its thread. Edwards was interrupted many times during the sermon by people moaning and crying out, “What shall I do to be saved?”

 

Odds & Ends #1 Revisited

One of my earliest blogs was called “Odds & Ends” which explained a number of approaches I was taking to my blogging. Since many of you have joined the vast (?) crowd of readers well after the first year, I decided to repeat that early blog for the benefit of my newer readers. At the end I added an updated note, #5. So, here it is again:

Our church’s monthly newsletter has a page called, “This ‘n That” which provides the pastors a space to post announcements of upcoming events, give short summaries of recent developments, congratulate people, offer condolences, and list people who need prayers for healing. It is a helpful way to communicate important matters to the members in a succinct manner.

I found it very useful, which is why I’m beginning a similar “page” for my blog. I’m calling it, “Odds & Ends” (to avoid copyright infringement?). I don’t know how often it will appear, but whenever I accumulate a few things to tell you which don’t warrant an entire article, I’ll stick them in “Odds & Ends” and pass them along. I hope you will find these short comments useful and interesting.

  1. The Bible translation I am using the most in my blog citations is the English Standard Version (ESV). It follows in the long tradition of the King James Version/ASV/RSV while taking advantage of recent textual discoveries and updated language. Before switching to the ESV I used the NIV because it was very comfortable and understandable, but its tendency to play loose at times with its translations, plus the decision of the copyright holder to forbid public use of the NIV from any editions before 2011, led me to make the switch. (Besides, “The LORD is my shepherd, I shall not want” (ESV), just sounds better than “The LORD is my shepherd, I lack nothing” (NIV). I know my preference is subjective and not a rigorous scholarly opinion, but it is after all my blog!
  2. You may have noticed that except for my first post, I have not been capitalizing the personal pronouns which refer to the Deity. This is not to show any lack of respect or honor for God, but to be consistent with both the modern English translations which I cite (such as the ESV) and the Hebrew and Greek biblical texts from which those translations are made. Pronouns such as he, his, him, and himself are not capitalized in the Greek or the Hebrew texts, so using lower case letters is actually more scripturally accurate.
  3. The Bibles pictured in the heading on my blog pages are from my own library. While I was looking online for stock images of books to place in the header and portray my interest in reading, my wife asked me why I didn’t just take a picture of my own books since I had so many to choose from. It was one of those “duh!” moments. She was right of course, so I got out the camera and took the picture you see. We like how it turned out, and besides . . . no royalties! (Unless you want to use it, then let’s talk . . .)
  4. Besides writing my blog and trying to assimilate the books from my church office into my home library, I’m also finishing work on my second book, which has the working title of Raising Ebenezers: Recognizing God’s Miracles in Your Life. I was almost done with it until I taught a course on miracles at church and realized there were a few more things to be added to the book. By the way, Ebenezer means “stone of help,” and refers to a stone that Samuel erected to commemorate God’s help in defeating the Philistines at Mizpah (1 Samuel 7:12). Watch for news of publication when it’s done!

And now, an update for June 2019:

5. I finished the Raising Ebenezers book, which received a favorable review from a Christian writers’ service, but which I will probably self-publish soon. I also wrote a novel about biblical times, titled: Out of the Tombs. It tells the fictional story of one of the saints raised when Jesus resurrected that first Easter (Matthew 27:52-53). I have begun laying out plans for two other novels, also about other fictional saints resurrected that day.

P.S. I just received an invitation to my high school’s 50 Year Reunion. How is that possible? I don’t remember graduating when I was only seven years old . . .

Until next time, the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord look upon you with favor, and give you peace.

Read: 1 Samuel 7:5-14

Wearin’ o’ the Red

Today, my wife and I wore red to church.

So did the pastor, the altar, the pulpit, the lectern, and the music team (all except one singer who didn’t get the memo). So did many of the other congregation members. Even the flowers behind the altar were red.

Now, I get wearing green on St. Patrick’s Day, even if the Irish side of my ancestors were “Orangemen” Protestants from Northern Ireland. Green is associated with Ireland, as are shamrocks, leprechauns, green beer and St. Paddy himself. But why red? Is this for a Russian saint’s day? St. Dimitry’s Day? St. Vladimir’s Day? St. Nicholas’ Day (yes, he is Russia’s patron saint)?

No; we wore red because today is Pentecost, the day in the Church year that celebrates the coming of the Holy Spirit in power upon the Church and into the lives of believers. Acts 1 and 2 tell us that the first believers, about 120 in number, were gathered in Jerusalem waiting for “power from on high” (Luke 243:49) before taking the message of Christ and his resurrection out into the world. Forty days after his resurrection, Jesus had ascended into heaven, but not before promising the Father would send the Holy Spirit to his disciples in his place. Now another ten days had passed, and Jews from around the Mediterranean had gathered in Jerusalem for the feast day of Pentecost.

Pentecost, from a Greek word meaning “fifty,” was a feast held fifty days after Passover. The Jews called it the “Feast of Weeks” (7 X 7 weeks plus the actual day) or the “Feast of First-Fruits,” which celebrated the first harvest of the year. It also came to celebrate the giving of the Law to Moses on Mt. Sinai. It was one of the three major feasts of the year, one which Jewish males were supposed to celebrate by a pilgrimage to Jerusalem. But now, it was about to take on special significance to Christians.

Acts 2 tells us the events of that day: “When the day of Pentecost arrived, they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a sound like a mighty rushing wind, and it filled the entire house where they were sitting. And divided tongues as of fire appeared to them and rested on each one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak in other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance.”

The Holy Spirit came upon them in the promised power from on high with signs that were both visual (tongues of fire) and audible (the sound of rushing wind). Then, to show that the Spirit not only came around them but also entered into each of them, the believers began to speak in other languages beyond their natural capabilities. By the power of God, they spoke in many other languages which were understandable to the various nationalities of Jews who had come to Jerusalem and now heard them speaking – and praising God – in their different tongues.

This amazed the hearers, who realized the Spirit-empowered believers were predominately Galileans; how did these back-country folks know their dialects? The phenomenon was so striking that some of the hearers thought the disciples were just babbling drunkenly; maybe those critics couldn’t understand the languages themselves.

Many Christians today focus on the supernatural gift of tongues which the Holy Spirit bestowed that day, as if that were the great sign of God’s presence and empowerment. But it was just a sign, an announcement of sorts to get people’s attention to pay heed to the greater miracle which was about to occur. For following the miraculous speaking of foreign tongues, Peter got up and spoke in a common, understood language, explaining not only the just-witnessed phenomenon, but also proclaiming the Gospel of Jesus Christ. This man Peter had gone from hiding out in fear and denying his Lord three times, to standing up boldly before a crowd and charging them with killing their Messiah. This was miraculous in itself that Peter would do so, but Pentecost’s miracles were not finished. When the crowd cried out in conviction of their sin and pleaded how they might be saved, Peter told them to repent and be baptized. The Holy Spirit moved in the people’s hearts, and we are told that 3,000 of them were baptized that day.

And thus the Christian Church was born, and disciples empowered by the Holy Spirit would go out into the whole world, risking and giving their lives for the sake of Jesus Christ and the souls of the people of every nation, tribe, and yes – language.

Over the centuries, Christians have noted several things about the events and significance of that special day of Pentecost:

1. God chose the Feast of First-Fruits, a harvest festival, to begin the harvest of souls in the Church. The 3000 who joined the Church that day were the first-fruits of evangelism by the newly-empowered apostles. That gathering of fruit continues to this day, in that over 2 billion alive today have been baptized in Jesus’ name.

2. Just as the Jews marked the giving of the Law to Moses in their Pentecost celebrations, so the Christian Church marks the giving of the Gospel at the new Pentecost. This also celebrates the fulfillment of the Old Testament prophecy that God would send another prophet “like unto Moses” to whom the people were to listen (Deuteronomy 18:15). The comparison/contrast between Moses and Christ is stated explicitly in Acts 3:22 and Acts 7:37. John 1:17 puts it this way: “For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.”

3. Pentecost is a reversal of God’s curse upon the Tower of Babel (Genesis 11), at which he confused what had been the one common language of all mankind so that the people could not understand each other. This thwarted their building of the tower, and caused them to spread out over the earth, as God had originally commanded them to do. Ever since, the world has been filled with many languages and dialects which developed in the millennia since the days of the confusion. Today there are estimated to be around 6,500 different languages (I don’t know if this includes invented languages like Klingon). Then along comes Pentecost, and the Holy Spirit bridges the language gap, uniting people from many countries into the one Church by speaking their language. As God once cursed mankind by separating them due to their sin, he now unites them in the good news of salvation in Jesus Christ.

4. Today, mission work requires people to study and learn other languages through hard work. Organizations such as Wycliffe and Lutheran Bible Translators are committed to providing the Scriptures in every language. But it is still the Holy Spirit who takes those translated works and uses them to change the hearts and minds of the hearers and readers, creating faith and bringing them to Christ their Savior, who died for them as well as for first-century Greek and Hebrew speakers.

Personally, I don’t lament that there are many languages around the world; they have added a richness to human life and experience. How else could we eat hamburgers, tacos, chow mein, pad Thai, pizza, sauerkraut, borscht, sushi, bagels, and lutefisk? Wait, skip that last one. But what I lament is that we (and I) can’t speak or understand all of them. The Bible promises that people of every language will be in heaven: “a great multitude that no one could number, from every nation, from all tribes and peoples and languages, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, clothed in white robes, with palm branches in their hands” (Revelation 7:9). I believe in that day we will understand each other, whatever language or languages we will use, and that our words will do the same as the miraculous words did on Pentecost: we will praise the mighty and wonderful works of God.

But again, why do we wear red on Pentecost? To symbolize the coming and work of the Holy Spirit, who manifested his coming by tongues of fire resting on the disciples. May his power, so evident that day in so many ways, bless and keep you strong in the faith every day of the year!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Acts 2, John 1.

In the Blood

Today I gave blood.

Well, it’s more like, they took blood. I can’t say I did something as noble as donate blood to a blood bank, when what really happened was that I went to a medical lab to have blood drawn for a round of routine tests. The blood-taker (technical name: phlebotomist) jabbed a needle in my right arm and drew blood from one of my veins.

Some blood-takers have a sense of humor. Others do not. One asked me, “Spell your first and last name for me.” I replied, “Y-o-u-r  f-i-r-s-t  a-n-d  l-a-s-t  n-a-m-e.” The needle stick hurt a bit worse that day. Another time, I asked if the phlebotomist’s work was “in vein.” Not a word in reply. And when I asked why they took so many vials of blood from someone who was supposed to be anemic, since that would leave me more so, the needle-sticker just said it’s surprising how little blood I need to get by. I asked her where I could go to make a withdrawal instead of a deposit.

Some blood-takers have a sense of humor.Others do not.

It’s amazing how much information the medical people can learn from a quart of blood (okay, it only seemed like a quart. It was more like a couple teaspoons. No, make that, a lot of teaspoons). They count the quantity of cells and platelets, and their condition. They detect and measure all kinds of proteins, fats, and sugars, from which they can detect one’s overall health and many different diseases. They can tell how well you’re taking care of yourself, and what problems you’re likely to have. In fact, they can tell all kinds of things from the DNA in your blood, including your ancestry and how suitable you are for blood or organ donations or transplants. It’s almost as if one’s entire life is in his or her blood.

The life is in the blood.

Which sounds almost biblical, because it is. The Old Testament law prohibits drinking the blood of animals (I’m sure humans are included in that law, too) along with their meat, because “the life of every creature is its blood: its blood is its life. Therefore I have said to the people of Israel, You shall not eat the blood of any creature, for the life of every creature is its blood” (Leviticus 17:14). Deuteronomy 12:23 repeats the command: “Only be sure that you do not eat the blood, for the blood is the life, and you shall not eat the life with the flesh.” Both passages are consistent with the command God gave Noah after the Flood, “But you shall not eat flesh with its life, that is, its blood” (Genesis 9:4). For that reason, keeping a kosher kitchen has always required that the animal to be eaten was killed by being cut and drained of blood, not strangled.

Now, on the one hand, stating that one’s life is in the blood seems obvious. Blood is required for life – to provide oxygen and nutrients to the body’s cells and remove their waste products. If we get cut and “bleed out,” we die. If we lose blood from an injury or surgery, we may need a transfusion, or we die. Whether hunting food or fighting enemies in combat, one attempts to prevail by making the target bleed and die. In that way, the life is in the blood.

the teaching that “the life is on the blood” used to confuse me a bit.

But, on the other hand, the teaching that “the life is on the blood” used to confuse me a bit. I thought how we are body, mind, and spirit, and therefore our life is much more complicated than just what’s flowing through our veins. What if I do happen to eat some blood with my meat, such as with a rare steak? Am I taking the cow’s life into mine when I do? And what about transfusions – if I receive blood, am I absorbing another person’s being into my soul, like a vampire from an old horror movie? Since over my lifetime, I have eaten chicken, turkey, game hens, eels, tuna, sardines, perch, trout, pike, bass, crabs, lobsters, clams, oysters, shrimp, alligators, cows, pigs, lambs, elk, and even reindeer, have I become a veritable zoo? And what about my DNA-proven English ancestors and their penchant for blood pudding? I’m glad to say that’s one tradition I have not embraced!

Now that I have seen all the information one can glean from blood tests, I better understand how true the biblical teaching really is. For not only can the blood reveal underlying physical conditions, it can also show drug use, drinking, and sexual contact – in other words, social behaviors as well. (Note to readers: my blood work today was not for any of those reasons!)

But there’s an even more important way the the biblical teaching about blood and life is true and relevant to us.

But there’s an even more important way the the biblical teaching about blood and life is true and relevant to us. By the genius of God’s Word, this Old Testament truth is affirmed in the New Testament, only with a twist: for now the command is to receive new life through a different blood, the blood of Jesus Christ. John 6:53-55 spells it out in Jesus’ own words: “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day. For my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him.

Now, if I had some questions about what the Bible said about life being in the blood, the people who heard Jesus’ pronouncement that day were scandalized. Verse 60 tells us that even many disciples said, “This is a hard saying; who can listen to it?” And then we read in verse 66, “After this many of his disciples turned back and no longer walked with him.” This seems to refer to people other than the Twelve closest disciples, but still, these were followers and not enemies of the Lord. But though Jesus’ words form what is called one of the “hard sayings” of the Bible, his promise of life through his blood is our hope.

For it is through the shed blood of Jesus Christ that we have hope of forgiveness of our sins. Hebrews 9:22 says that “without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sins,” and explains that whereas the priests used to sacrifice the blood of animals for our sins, Christ poured out his own shed blood as the sin-forgiving sacrifice for us. And while the priests had to continually offer the blood of many animals, Christ, our High Priest, offered his blood, once and done, as the final perfect sacrifice for our sins.

we receive new life in his blood.

By faith in him and his atoning sacrifice, we receive the forgiveness that his blood purchased for us – in other words, we receive new life in his blood. The New Testament is full of such promises related to Christ’s blood, affirmed by the Apostles’ writings:

  • When discussing the Lord’s Supper. Paul tells us in 1 Corinthians 10:16 “The cup of blessing that we bless, is it not a participation in the blood of Christ?”
  • Paul writes also in Ephesians 2:13 to Gentile readers, “But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ.”
  • Peter says, “you were ransomed from the futile ways inherited from your forefathers, not with perishable things such as silver or gold, but with the precious blood of Christ, like that of a lamb without blemish or spot” (1 Peter 1:18-19).
  • And the Apostle John praises Christ “who loves us and has freed us from our sins by his blood” (Revelation 1:5).

So it appears that the most important blood is the blood of Jesus Christ our Lord, bled and shed for you and me, for it is in that blood, his blood, that we truly receive life – eternal life. Our life is in his blood.

Maybe I’ll mention that to my phlebotomist the next time I give blood . . .

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Hebrews 9, John 6

 

Kate, How Could You?!

Until a couple weeks ago, I always had the greatest respect for Kate Smith. The fact she could sing and I cannot had something to do with it. So did my mother’s admiration for her; my mother was a singer and a larger woman, as was Kate, and mom always respected people who were larger than average and excelled in their craft.

But the main reason I respected Kate Smith was her famous and inspiring rendition of Irving Berlin’s 1938 classic, God Bless America. As someone who always loved both God and country, I found that song to be a thrilling tribute to both. The words are simple but stirring:

God Bless America, land that I love.
Stand beside her and guide her
Through the night with a light from above.
From the mountains, to the prairies,
To the oceans white with foam.
God Bless America, my home sweet home.
God Bless America, my home sweet home.

Recordings of Kate Smith singing this song have inspired literally millions of Americans, from the darkest days of the Great Depression, through World War Two, and even up to the present. Famously, her recording was played by the Philadelphia Flyers hockey team instead of the National Anthem to start many of their games – especially the ones where a lot hung on the outcome of those games. The Flyers compiled an impressive win-loss-tie record of 100-29-5 whenever they played her singing God Bless America (she also sang it live for them four times).

The game I remember most was when the Flyers played the Soviet’s Red Army team in January of 1976. The Red Army had beaten most of the NHL teams in a series of exhibition games before coming to Philadelphia. I lived in the area at the time, and watched on TV when the teams took to the ice. They lined up for the playing of the National Anthem, when over the speakers came the unmistakable voice of Kate Smith singing her song. The stands went crazy as the crowd of thousands started cheering and belting out the song. I remember seeing the puzzled and shaken looks on the Soviet players faces during the song. Kate’s magic worked once again, as the Flyers went on to win the game 4-1.

But then, just about a month ago, there surfaced a recording of Kate singing a much less inspiring song. In fact, it was a terrible song, filled with the most offensive lyrics against blacks – referring to them in derogatory terms and saying they were made to serve as slaves. It was so bad, that I actually laughed, not because the lyrics were funny – they weren’t – but because the song was so over-the-top terrible. It was almost a parody of such songs, but sadly, it was not. Kate . . . how could you?

Since the publicizing of that awful song, Kate’s recording of God Bless America has been removed from the Flyers’ playlist, and a statue of her which stood outside their arena has been removed, after first being covered in protest of the racist song. Since then, arguments have raged about race, political correctness, and what response we should make regarding our heroes’ failures. Does a bad act disqualify the good acts a person does?

I remembered a line from Shakespeare’s play, Julius Caesar. After Caesar was assassinated, those contending for power attended the public funeral. Marc Antony addressed the crowd, beginning with these words:

Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears;
I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him.
The evil that men do lives after them;
The good is oft interred with their bones;
How true that is for Kate Smith, at least at this point in time: the good she did for so many people by singing what has virtually become our second national anthem, will likely be “interred with her bones,” while the evil of that other song lives after her. It’s really a shame to see her fall from grace.
But the best understanding of her failure, and ours, comes not from William Shakespeare, but as always from Scripture, which teaches that even among the “best” of us, we are still sinners, who mix the bad with the good we do. We confess this each Sunday at the start of our church services when we say the words of 1 John 1:8, “If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us.” Romans 3:10 (quoting Ecclesiastes 7:20) proclaims that no one is righteous, not even one. Even as forgiven Christians – as the people the Bible calls saints – this is true; we still sin. The most perfect and righteous person you know (Jesus excluded) stumbles. Search long enough and you will find some sin that needs confessing.
This is because we are all sinners, ruined by the Fall of Adam and Eve in the Garden. We who were created in God’s image became corrupted by sin, so that we act in ways which are commendable (our good deeds) or are condemnable (our sinful deeds). Usually, the two are mixed, so that our good actions may be motivated by selfish desires.
Martin Luther and his followers taught this truth, calling it by a Latin term: simul iustice et peccator, meaning “at the same time saint and sinner.” By this he taught that you and I are enduringly sinful and cannot summon up righteousness by our own actions, yet also completely forgiven because Christ’s righteousness is imputed, or reckoned, to our account by God’s grace through faith. A forgiven believer will still sin.
Now, not knowing anything about Kate Smith’s faith or standing with God, I cannot say she was both saint and sinner, but her life reflected what all our lives demonstrate, which is a mixture of good and bad. As with her, so with all our national heroes – Washington, Jefferson, Jackson, etc. – unpleasant truths about them come out and statues are toppled, history books get  rewritten, and school names are changed. Maybe the problem is not that they were all flesh-and-blood people who shared in the sins of their eras, but that our public adulation of them was unrealistic. If we are now taking their statues down from their pedestals, it’s because we put them up there in the first place.
While we do thank God for the good actions of our heroes (living and dead) we must be careful not to make idols of them, which is a form of idolatry, but rather to honor their often selfless actions and accomplishments which have made our country and our world, a better place. It’s good to thank them for the good they do and encourage them and others to strive for such good works; at the same time it’s right to criticize and discourage the bad things they have done. The hard part is not to condemn the sinner for their sins, nor idolize the saint for their good deeds, but to see in each person both saint and sinner, who stands in need of God’s grace and forgiveness, just as you and I do.
So let us not be quick to condemn people, for though sinners, they were made in God’s image. God loved them enough to send his Son to redeem them while they were still sinners (Romans 5:8). Jesus came to seek and save the lost (Luke 19:10), and commanded us not to judge them for the specks in their eyes without first removing the logs from our own eyes (Matthew 7:3-6). This in no way excuses their mistakes, but it gives us the right perspective on life – and on ourselves.
Thus, while we can still be grateful for the inspiration Kate Smith gave us for so many decades, we can also hope that her other song be buried in the dustbin of history. As for her statue: aren’t we commanded not to make any graven images (Exodus 20:4)?
Kate, how could you? Maybe because you’re too much like us . . .
May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.
Read: Matthew 7:1-6, Exodus 20:4-6, 1 John 1.

 

Steeples are Falling

I watched the news report in shocked silence. The video showed the burning cathedral of Notre Dame. As the flames leapt into the sky from the engulfed building, suddenly the main spire came crashing down into the flames. It was not what I expected to see on the news, especially during Holy Week, when my wife and I were enjoying a vacation getaway to see family and friends in the Midwest.

As I watched, the words of an old Lutheran hymn went through my mind: “Built on the Rock the Church shall stand, Even when steeples are falling;
Crumbled have spires in every land, Bells still are chiming and calling.” Though the message of that hymn (Built on the Rock the Church shall Stand by Nicolai F.S. Grundtvig) is ultimately positive and optimistic, the mention of falling and crumbling spires has always made me profoundly sad.

Likewise, I feel saddened whenever I see or hear of any church building being destroyed or converted to some other use because the congregation has moved, died out, or lost its faith. The fact that many churches have been converted to museums, warehouses, mosques, or nightclub venues because no one worships in them anymore, troubles me. It somehow makes the term “post-Christian” all too real – and scary. I am reminded of Jesus’ words in Luke 18:8 about his return: “Nevertheless, when the Son of Man comes, will he find faith on earth?”

Those images of abandoned church buildings remind me of the nations and peoples who, over the centuries, had become Christian, only to fall victim to heresies or conquests and forced conversions to other religions. Areas like North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey were once almost completely Christian. Europe was strongly Christian, but now is populated by empty churches. And then there’s the US . . . which now has more people claiming no religion than Roman Catholics, mainline Protestants, or Evangelicals. (Thanks to reader Dave K. for sending me that data.) One could get very discouraged, indeed.

It’s hard to believe that any nation or people, once enlightened by the Gospel and transformed by the Holy Spirit would ever intentionally discard the faith and either become secular or wander after other gods. Why would anyone exchange the blessings, both spiritual and practical, that come from faith in Jesus Christ, for the shallow pursuit of what cannot satisfy or save?

Here are some of my thoughts about how this happens:

  1. Even though we refer to “Christian nations,” there is never a time when everyone in those nations is a devout believer in Jesus Christ. While its leaders or even a majority of its citizens may profess Christ, there are always a good number of people who just play along, giving lip-service to gain some social benefit. They use the words of the faith and sound Christian as they cry, “Lord, Lord,” but in the words of Jesus, “I never knew you; depart from me . . .” (Matthew 7:23).
  2. There’s a paradox in nations where Christianity has taken root. As people live lives in keeping with biblical truths and principles, their society thrives with peace, generosity, cooperation, law-abiding behavior, and prosperity. (Look up the effects of the Welsh Revival of 1904 for examples.) Then, as the blessings flourish, people get comfortable and pursue those blessings, rather than the One who has blessed them with such good things. There is a Christian song with the words, “I seek the Giver and not the gift” (“I Bow My Knee” by Ron Kenoly), but unfortunately, too many people have sought the gifts only, believing that they have earned them by their own efforts and deserve them.
  3. This is a problem as people look to themselves as the source of their good fortune, rather than to the true Provider. A classic example of this thinking is in the 1965 movie, Shenandoah, in which Jimmy Stewart’s character says a table prayer with these words: “Lord, We cleared this land; We plowed it, sowed it, and harvested it. We cooked the harvest. It wouldn’t be here—we wouldn’t be eating it—if we hadn’t done it all ourselves. We worked dog-bone hard for every crumb and morsel But we thank you just the same anyway, Lord, for this food we’re about to eat. Amen.” This blasphemous prayer denies the words of Scripture, that “every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights” (James 1:17). Unfortunately this is too prevalent an attitude in our country today, where we demand material things as our “right,” while ignoring the Creator who endowed us with those rights. We are so concerned about our own pride that we fail to humbly seek the Lord who provides us with everything.
  4. Another problem is that the faith and devotion of one generation does not automatically pass on to the next generation. In the words of Exodus 1:8, even though Egypt had been saved by the prophetic word and efforts of Joseph, “Now there arose a new king over Egypt, who did not know Joseph.” Likewise, people who are redeemed by Christ too often have children who, in spite of those parents’ efforts, “do not know Jesus.” This was shown in our country’s history, when the descendants of the devout Puritans soon founded heretical churches like the Unitarians and Universalists. I have heard the expressions, “God has many children, but no grandchildren,” meaning that each person must believe for him or herself, and not ride on their parents’ coattails. Another saying warns of the dangers of this truth: “Christianity is always just one generation away from extinction.” Thus, a nation can be strongly Christian in one generation, and then fall away the next, boarding up or converting the buildings which were lovingly built for the Lord.
  5. Even when churches and denominations seem strong in numbers, they must guard against false teachers and what I would call “heretical creep.” Too many preachers want to enhance their own reputations by bringing in “new” ideas to titillate their audiences (appealing to their “itching ears” as Paul put it in 2 Timothy 4:3). Wanting to be respected by their academic peers or other religions, they introduce ideas from the secular world, such as the newest popular philosophies and latest scientific theories.
  6.   And don’t forget the spiritual archenemy of the faith: Satan is active in the world, seeking to turn people away from God. He accuses and condemns us, denying our forgiveness and thereby trying to drive a wedge between us and God. He tempts people with the kingdoms of this world and all their glories, and promises satisfaction and happiness through sin. The Bible says he will deceive the nations (Revelation 20), and “lead astray, if possible, even the elect” (Matthew 24:24). Too many people, even nominal Christians, fall victim to the devil’s lies; in fact, we all do to some extent.

All these factors contribute to the closing of churches and the falling of steeples. So what do we do about it?

First, we must remember that the Bible warns strongly against falling away from the faith. The book of Hebrews (6:4-8) puts it this way: “For it is impossible, in the case of those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, and have shared in the Holy Spirit, and have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the age to come, and then have fallen away, to restore them again to repentance, since they are crucifying once again the Son of God to their own harm and holding him up to contempt. For land that has drunk the rain that often falls on it, and produces a crop useful to those for whose sake it is cultivated, receives a blessing from God. But if it bears thorns and thistles, it is worthless and near to being cursed, and its end is to be burned.” This is scary stuff that people must not dismiss lightly.

Second, we must remember that the Gospel call is the same today as it was in those first centuries. Just as the faith first spread in a hostile, pagan world by the power of the Holy Spirit working through faithful believers, so it can spread again through the same Spirit working through us. If God has “no grandchildren,” then neither does Satan; we can bring the faith to a new generation just as it was brought to us. It may be hard because of the mischaracterizations of  Christianity so prevalent in our culture today, but our faith has always been slandered and maligned b the world. Didn’t Jesus say something about the world hating us for his sake? (Yes, he did, in John 15:18-19, and affirmed in 1 John 3:13 – “Do not be surprised, brothers, that the world hates you.”

Third, our imperative (our “Prime Directive” in Star Trek lingo) is to make disciples of all nations, baptizing and teaching them about Christ. This has not changed in 2000 years, nor will it until Christ returns and “every knee bows, in heaven and earth and under the earth” to worship him (Philippians 2:10-11). Though this may seem futile at times, remember that God’s Word promises that heaven will be filled with “a great multitude that no one could number, from every nation, from all tribes and peoples and languages” (Revelation 7:9).

And finally, we must remember that the Church is not a building. It is the body of believers, those who by the Holy Spirit are being built up into a temple suitable for God. People have gathered to hear God’s Word and worship him in every kind of place: homes, synagogues, meeting halls, forests, catacombs, rented schools, empty store fronts, sports stadiums, and yes, churches. While a dedicated building adorned with the symbols of our faith can be comforting and even inspiring, it is what happens there, and the people who gather in Christ’s name, that is important.

To that end, even as we watch the collapse of a famous cathedral’s steeple, we take note of the second verse of the hymn, Built on the Rock the Church shall Stand:

Not in a temple made with hands
God the Almighty is dwelling;
high in the heav’ns His temple stands,
all earthly temples excelling.
Yet He who dwells in heaven above
chooses to live with us in love,
making our body His temple.

Thank God that his beloved Church will go on in us whom he has saved!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: 1 Peter 2:4-6, 1 Corinthians 6:19-20

 

 

 

The Tax Man Continueth

In last week’s blog article, I set aside working on my own taxes long enough to address some of the issues that arise from our tax systems and how a Christian should relate to them.

Basically, I pointed out from Scripture that:

1. God has instituted all authority (Romans 13:1); 2. The rulers are God’s instruments for justice and the restraint of evil (Romans 13:3-7); 3. Everyone is to be subject to the governing authorities (Romans 3:1 and 1 Peter 2:13-14 – “Be subject for the Lord’s sake to every human institution, whether it be to the emperor as supreme, or to governors as sent by him to punish those who do evil and to praise those who do good.”); and 4. Jesus himself commanded us to “render to Caesar” what belongs to him, namely his taxes, but to render to God the things that are God’s (Matthew 22:21). This two-way submission is God honoring, but it may lead to problems when our duties to God and our duties to the state  conflict with each other.

At the close of the last blog, I said “At some point, we may need to just say ‘No’; there may be a point when obedience to God means saying no to government demands.” I then ended with the statement:  “Before we do, there are certain criteria we must take into account if our protest is going to be God-honoring.” But, what are those things?

  1. First, we recognize that “no one can serve two masters” (Luke 16:13). If God and government disagree, God is the supreme authority. As Jesus told his disciples regarding coming persecutions: “And do not fear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. Rather fear him who can destroy both soul and body in hell” (Matthew 10:28). I would rather be judged by the state than by God.
  2. Next, we have to make sure that our objection to particular government demands is based on God’s word, and not just our opinions or attitudes. Just because we don’t like a certain tax or law doesn’t mean we get to refuse it. The Apostle Peter was clear about this when he told Christians to behave, so that if they were persecuted it was for their faith and not for their criminal actions. He wrote in 1 Peter 2:19-20, “For this is a gracious thing, when, mindful of God, one endures sorrows while suffering unjustly. For what credit is it if, when you sin and are beaten for it, you endure? But if when you do good and suffer for it you endure, this is a gracious thing in the sight of God.”
  3. The form of government does not matter when it comes to honoring those in authority, since all authority is given by God. Whether we are in a kingdom, an empire, a republic, a democracy, or a dictatorship, we are still to do our civic duty. In fact, for most of history, including all the earliest centuries of the faith, believers were under pagan kings and emperor – yet Christ’s command was still valid.
  4. Our form of government puts more of the onus on us as citizens. We cannot just point the finger at distant rulers and blame them for everything (as guilty as they might be); we share the responsibility because of our role in electing our leaders and decision-makers (or passively allowing others to elect those leaders for us). Our approach must be one of humility before we complain too loudly.
  5. If a law or tax violates God’s word, we must first seek to change that law or tax in ways that respect government and those who work in it. This means lobbying our legislators, speaking out publicly, forming organizations that seek to overturn the bad policies, etc. We must first make the case for why we object to the law or tax.
  6.  Refusal to follow an evil law must be done while still honoring our fellow citizens who are enforcing those laws. We owe them respect, recognizing the position they are in, even if they fully endorse what they are doing. By treating them well we remove the personal nature of our refusal and have a better chance of winning them to our viewpoint. Hatred breeds hatred; love calls forth love.
  7. If we decide that we must disobey a law or tax, we must do so without violence. All violence decides is who has the biggest, or most, guns. People will decide that might makes right, rather than see the rightness of our cause. When a matter is decided violently, it is never truly settled; anger, hate, and revenge can simmer just below the surface, waiting for the chance to boil over. The early Church grew in spite of persecution by winning the hearts and minds of even the persecutors.
  8. If we disobey the law, we must be ready to suffer the consequences. We may not like the punishment, and may truly suffer loss of property and freedom, but those are prices that we must sometimes pay if we are to obey God. The martyrs before us, and those in other places around the world today, gave all they had for the faith. And they considered themselves blessed to suffer for their Lord who had suffered for them. Why should we expect to avoid government’s rod or sword?
  9. Ultimately, God will judge those in authority for what they did with their power. He brings down people and governments for doing evil and for not fulfilling the purposes for which he raised them up. God requires rulers to restrain and punish evil, to establish and administer justice, to protect the vulnerable, and to guard the lives of its people. It’s very interesting that the founders of many of our states’ early constitutions required that elected officials be Christians, or otherwise believed in judgment after death; they wanted leaders who recognized they were under divine authority and would one day be judged for what they did in office. (Too bad we don’t require that any more!)

There is a question to which all these considerations point: namely, what are the things of God that we must render to him? We owe him our very lives; we owe him our possessions (recognizing that he says to pay some of them to Caesar); we owe him our time; we owe him worship; we owe him our relationships and our activities; we owe him obedience to all his commandments (even recognizing that we cannot fulfill any of them); we owe him our faith and trust. We owe him love with all our heart and mind and strength; we owe him love for our neighbors as ourselves. In other words, we owe him everything. Should government command we look to it as our god, we must refuse. Should government outlaw our faith, we must resist. Should government order us to violate God’s commandments, we must refuse. For where our duty to God conflicts with the demands of men, God wins.

Finally: when Jesus was asked about taxes, he pointed to Caesar’s image on a coin and asked whose image was on it. If you look at a dollar bill today, you see a picture of George Washington, and the words, “In God We Trust.” If Jesus were asked that same question today, I can imagine him saying, “Render to Washington the things that are Washington’s, but render to God the things that are God’s, and trust in God for the outcome.”

With that in mind, have a great April 15th!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: 1 Peter 2, Matthew 10:16-33

The Taxman Cometh

“Oh, you better watch out, you better not cry. Better not pout, I’m telling you why: the tax man is coming to town . .  .”

Okay, I know that’s not how the song goes. And I know the arrival of Santa is much more joyfully anticipated than the metaphorical coming of the taxman. It is after all, more blessed to receive than to give – at least in this context. But we are now in what is known as “tax season” (“To everything there is a season,” as it says in Ecclesiastes 3?). Which means that millions of us are negotiating the impossibly complex world of the US tax system to file tax returns (or extensions) by April 15th.

It’s not that paying taxes is wrong; the Bible tells us that it is proper we pay what we owe. When Jesus was asked whether it was right to pay taxes to Caesar, he pointed to the image of Caesar on the coin and commanded famously, “Therefore render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s” (Matthew 22:15-21). Later, Paul said, “For because of this you also pay taxes, for the authorities are ministers of God. Pay to all what is owed to them: taxes to whom taxes are owed . . . ” (Romans 13:6-7). And apart from paying the imperial taxes levied by the Romans, every Jewish man over the age of 20 also paid an annual half-shekel Temple tax to support the upkeep of the Temple. Throughout history, the words of Ben Franklin have been true: “In this world, nothing can be said to be certain, except death and taxes.” (By the way, Ben died five months after writing that. I wonder what his estate tax was?)

It’s not so much that taxes are wrong; after all, someone has to pay for the protections and services that governments provide. But there are problems with our taxes, which make the annual April 15th deadline so unpleasant.

First, there is the complexity of our system, or should I say, systems. There are local, state, and federal tax codes and requirements. The federal code alone is over 10 million words and 71,600 pages long. It is so complex that no one really knows what all is in it: when people call the IRS to get help with tax questions, they get different answers depending on who answers the phone. Entire industries of tax preparers, attorneys, and software engineers exist solely to help people and companies navigate – and pay – the right amount of taxes.

This hit home recently while Karen and I were preparing our tax returns. After careful reading I learned that we cannot claim our cat as a dependent. Nor can we claim cat litter as a medical expense, though it would make us sick if we didn’t scoop or change it often. Similarly, I cannot deduct my haircuts, even though keeping my hair at a good length is a community service: I am helping to keep California beautiful by doing so. At the very least, this blog should be a charitable deduction; it is after all, non-profit. But I won’t try slipping anything past the IRS – they have guns and prison cells, after all.

Second, there is the vast amount of government waste of our taxes. One sore point we have about paying the taxes we pay is that so much of it is wasted in corruption, boondoggles, bad choices, and political favors. There are so many inefficiencies, duplications, and overpriced purchases, not to mention the billions of dollars that just vanish without a trace. This is not just the loss of money – it is the squandering of human effort, labor, and resources which are taken from us “for the greater good,” but which never get used for what they are intended to help.

Just a few examples, courtesy of The Waste Report*: $50,000 given to the Georgia Christmas Tree Assoc to run commercials promoting Christmas trees at Christmas; $158 million in federal lunch money diverted by LA schools to pay for lawn sprinklers and TV station salaries; $188,000 to study why Americans don’t want to use the metric system;  over $250,000 for Pakistani kids to visit Space Camp and Dollywood; and $15 million to study the effectiveness of golf equipment in space. Seriously.

Even when our tax money is spent where it is supposed to be, we have to wonder whether the programs we fund actually accomplish what they are supposed to. And this is an issue regardless of one’s political leanings, because the benefits of spending as much as we do in any area can be questioned, whether it is for welfare, farm subsidies, the military, or education. If we knew that every cent we paid was doing some good, we probably would feel better about paying what politicians call our “contributions.” But we know it’s not.

Third, there is the conflict between what is Caesar’s and what is God’s. The third level of disquiet I have when it comes to taxes is with the conflict between what government demands and what God demands. I will gladly render to Caesar what is his, but if it conflicts with what I owe God, then there is a problem. Here I am thinking about a range of things: the funding of abortions and abortion providers; the persecution of Christians who stand up for their faith in the workplace, in school, or in their businesses; government agencies suing people for following their consciences when baking wedding cakes; the denial of tax-exempt status to religious organizations; the carrying out of wars and assassinations for political reasons; and the censoring of speech by government-funded colleges.

I could cite many examples of this God/Caesar conflict, but my point is not to argue over specific cases but to address the bigger question: what if Caesar commands me to do something, or to fund something, that is in direct conflict with what God commands? Here are some thoughts to consider:

    1. The physical and spiritual realms overlap. We can’t just divide things neatly into two piles, one for spiritual activities such as worship, prayer, fasting, and scriptural study, and the other for secular things such as school, work, sports, and taxes. Jesus always directed us to the spiritual application of every area of life. He didn’t say to withdraw from the world like a hermit, but to be active as God’s children in all we do. This makes it harder to divide Caesar-things from God-things, but that’s just the point: everything belongs to God ultimately, and the way we act toward everything in our lives is how we are acting toward God. Do we care for the poor and oppressed? Then we are caring for Jesus (Matthew 25:40). Do we “work heartily, as for the Lord and not for men” (Colossians 3:23)? Do we approach all areas of our lives with thankful hearts, seeking to please and honor God by what we do? If so, then we have to view our relationships to the governing bodies in our lives in terms of how God would view our actions.
    2. God himself has instituted all authority. He has done so to establish order, restrain evil, and ensure justice (Romans 13:1-4). Likewise, Peter commands us, “Be subject for the Lord’s sake to every human institution, whether it be to the emperor as supreme, or to governors as sent by him to punish those who do evil and to praise those who do good. For this is the will of God, that by doing good you should put to silence the ignorance of foolish people. Live as people who are free, not using your freedom as a cover-up for evil, but living as servants of God. Honor everyone. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honor the emperor.” (1 Peter 2:13-17). How we act toward authorities shows how we act toward God, for he is the Supreme Ruler over all, and our actions and attitudes are visible witnesses to the world. Therefore, we are to respect the people who serve in government and treat them as people who themselves have duties to perform.
    3. We are part of the problem. In our country (and state and city), we have a role as citizen-voters to speak up and vote our consciences. Too long too many good people have sat back and allowed others to make bad governing decisions. Too many times we have just shaken our heads and said, “Isn’t that terrible!” and just gone back to our own selfish pursuits, rather than standing up and speaking out. We hear about “activists” who shape public policy and the use of taxes; why are we not as active in voicing our concerns? When our forefathers rebelled against British rule, one of the main issues was “taxation without representation.” Now we have representatives whom we elect, but are they representing our values?  Not if we don’t speak up. Likewise, how many of our voices have been “bought” by politicians through government payments, grants, and subsidies? It’s hard to speak out against misuse of money when some of that money goes back into our pockets.
    4. At some point, we may need to just say “No.” God’s law is greater than man’s, and there may be a point when obedience to God means saying no to government demands. Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego refused to bow down to Nebuchadnezzar’s golden statute (Daniel 3). Daniel refused to cease praying to God in spite of Darius’ forbidding it (Daniel 6). John the Baptist was imprisoned and executed for speaking against the ruler named Herod, and Peter and the Apostles were arrested and beaten for speaking about Jesus (Acts 5). And so on. Throughout history, Christians have suffered persecution and martyrdom for refusing the commands of anti-Christian rulers to deny Christ and worship the approved gods. We may face the same dilemma: do we keep quiet and go with the flow, or do we stand up for what we believe. Before we do, there are certain criteria we must take into account if our protest is going to be God-honoring.

What are those things? Tune in next week for Part 2 of this article . . . In the meantime:

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Daniel 6, Acts 5:17-42

 

*The Waste Report, issued annually by Sen. Rand Paul.

 

 

 

 

Half a Mind is Better Than None

Have you ever heard the expression, “I have half a mind to . . .” followed by some action the speaker is contemplating? An example might be, “I have half a mind to go to my boss and tell him/her off!” or “I have half a mind to tell that blogger he’s just plain nuts!” (For your sake, I hope the other half of your mind talked you out of blasting your boss; for my sake, I hope the second example has never occurred to you.)

Actually, I have come to suspect that the expression may be a description of me after all; that for all intents and purposes, I have only half a mind. Let me explain.

Half my mind is beautiful.

On the one hand, I have a marvelous mind (a “Beautiful Mind” as described in the 2001 movie by the same name, about a math genius named John Nash). Not that I’m a math genius, but my mind does come up with things that astound even me. For example, I can remember poetry my mother told me in grade school (Old Ironsides), the seven hills of Rome, Avogadro’s number (6.023 × 1023), the words to German folk songs I learned in high school, and the name of the Zulu king at the 1879 battle of Isandlwana. I once devised a math formula on my napkin while eating at a restaurant, for the number of lines needed to connect any number of dots on my napkin: x=n(n-1)/2. Since retiring I have taken up doing the New York Times crossword puzzle, and have been surprised how many archaic words I never use that pop into my mind and are the correct answers to the given clues. I can memorize sermons and dramatic monologues. And, recently I stood behind a young man who was wearing a t-shirt written in Russian; though I’m not a Russian speaker, I realized that I could read it: it was Jesus’ statement in John 15:13, “Greater love has no one than this: to lay down one’s life for one’s friends.” (Нет больше той любви, как если кто положит душу свою за друзей своих.) Yes, I have a beautiful mind, matched only by my humility.

The other half, not so good.

But, like I said, it’s only half a mind. The other half, not so good. The other half is what happens when I walk into a room and forget why I went there. It’s what shows up when I think about someone I’ve known for twenty years and somehow can’t remember their name. It’s what takes over when I sit down to write a blog and end up distracted by everything else in the room instead. And unfortunately, it’s what takes over at night when I lie down to sleep. Instead of blissful peace and dreams of cuddly sheep jumping over a fence, my mind races with whatever I was doing in the hours before bedtime. I lie there with my (half) mind tied in knots, obsessed with solving the aforementioned crossword puzzles, moving colored blocks in a Tetris-like video game I was playing, replaying exciting scenes from an action drama I was watching, or imagining conversations in various situations that are unlikely to ever happen (such as what I would say from the gold medal podium at the next Olympics). Worst of all, I find my faulty half-mind thinking about things that are contrary to what God would have me think. Too many unpleasant, judgmental, prideful, or just plain sinful thoughts try to form and get my attention.

Recently, while I lay there contemplating sleep (Or as Edgar Allen Poe put it in his poem, The Raven, “Once upon a midnight dreary, while I pondered, weak and weary,”) I was struck by how much I was obsessing over trivial matters and letting those random thoughts control my mind. I thought to myself, “If I have a decent (half) mind, why can’t I just stop those other thoughts and fall asleep?” and “If I can’t keep my mind from dealing with all those fruitless thoughts. how can I apply it to fruitful pursuits, instead?” It was in the turmoil of that struggle that 2 Corinthians 10:5  popped into my mind: “We destroy arguments and every lofty opinion raised against the knowledge of God, and take every thought captive to obey Christ.”

It was one of those moments when something seems so obvious we wonder why we weren’t thinking it all along.

It was one of those moments when something seems so obvious we wonder why we weren’t thinking it all along. In my case, I knew that those random thoughts that were keeping me awake had taken me captive and that I had let them, for whatever reason. Maybe my mind was trying to hold onto the satisfaction that those thoughts had given while I was awake and doing them. But now, that it was time to sleep, I needed to take them captive so that they served me and not the other way around. The more I thought about the verse from Second Corinthians, the more I realized I had to deliberately control my thoughts and take them captive.

It’s amazing how many times the Bible talks about our minds. On the one hand, Scripture teaches us that our very thought processes and abilities are imperfect and flawed by sin. When God destroyed most of mankind by the Great Flood, it was because “every intention of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually” (Genesis 6:5). Second Corinthians 4:4 says, “The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers . . .” Romans 8:5-6 warns that “Those who live according to the flesh have their minds set on what the flesh desires;” and Jesus said in Matthew 15:19, “For out of the heart come evil thoughts.” Acts 17:19 tells us that idols are formed “by the art and imagination of man.” There is even one verse that describes me: “even at night their minds do not rest” (Ecclesiastes 2:23)!

Although our minds have tremendous abilities and can sometimes do wondrous things, they were affected by mankind’s fall into sin and God’s resultant curse on all creation. Just as our bodies eventually wear out and die, so also our minds depend on our flawed brains to function properly. When I applied for a graduate program in history in my 30s, I was accepted, but told that I would have been too old for a similar program in math – because by that age my brain would have already lost too many math abilities.

And even when our brains are “firing on all cylinders” we tend to use our mental faculties for selfish and sinful purposes. How many geniuses were involved in creating the atom bomb? How many brilliant chemists devised poison gas? How many crooks use their smarts to embezzle funds at work or con people out of their savings? Even though there are many videos out there showing dumb crooks doing stupid things (such as robbing a gun store), how many successful schemes never get detected?

Sin has affected every part of our being, including our minds. Luther called it the “bondage of the will,” arguing that we are unable to choose God or what is right on our own power.  Luther’s Small Catechism puts it this way: “I believe that I cannot by my own reason or strength believe in Jesus Christ, my Lord, or come to Him. . . ” Likewise, Reformed theologians called our mental sinfulness part of the “total depravity” that sin has caused, in which every part of us, including our minds, is affected.

So then, what do we do? Do we give up and say, “Well, that’s just human nature. I might as well not try to do better”? The answer is, “No.” Even though Scripture recognizes our shortcomings in mental ability and sinfulness, it still commands us to look to the Lord and focus our mind on him and his will. Colossians 3:2 says, “Set your minds on things that are above, not on things that are on earth.” Philippians 4:8 reads, “Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things.”  Paul warns in 1 Corinthians 14:20, “Brothers, do not be children in your thinking. Be infants in evil, but in your thinking be mature.”

When I graduated from high school, my parents gave me a little book which bore a title taken from the King James Version of Proverbs 23:7, “For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he.” Their point was to encourage me to think right thoughts, so that I might have a better life and one more in keeping with God’s commandments. In other words, I could overcome my inherent limitations by focusing on the good and striving for it.

That was good advice, which I will strive to follow more now, and which I will commend to you as well. Let us follow the advice of the song, “Turn your eyes upon Jesus, look full in His wonderful face; and the things of earth will grow strangely dim, in the light of His glory and grace.”*

And with that thought and song in my mind, good night!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Philippians 4:4-8, Romans 7:21-25, Romans 8:5-6, Colossians 3

*from The Heavenly Vision, by Helen Howarth Lemmel

Elegy in a Churchyard

In 1751, Thomas Gray published his famous poem, “Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard,” in which he contemplated life and death and his own waiting grave. Yesterday I contemplated some of the same subjects while sitting in church. My wife and I were attending the memorial service for a man we’ve known for almost 25 years now. He was elderly and in poor health, and had expressed he was ready for his earthly journey to end. As a solid Christian, he anticipated heaven and the chance to see his wife, who had preceded him in death just a few months earlier. Still, it’s always hard to say good-bye to someone you like, even though you know his passing is a blessing to him.

As I sat in the service, I thought back over the many funerals I conducted while serving in active pastoral ministry. I officiated at 160 services, of which five were during my first year of retirement, and one was before going to seminary. (This compares to 76 weddings and over 300 baptisms.) As I pondered the words of yesterday’s service, a number of incidents from “my” funerals came to mind. I’d like to share some of the “high-lights” and “low-lights” with you.

The first service was while I was serving as an interim preacher at a small, country congregation in nearby Edinburgh, Indiana. The pastor had died, and my own pastor sent me over to help out while I was still taking part-time seminary courses by extension. I preached almost every Sunday and taught confirmation classes, but when it came to administering sacraments and conducting funerals or weddings, a real pastor was called in.

It was in this context that I assisted at the service of a 12-year old boy who had suddenly become ill and died. His parents and the small, family-like congregation were devastated; I remember visiting the dad right after the boy died, and hearing his lament that God could have let his son live long enough to play his beloved baseball one more season before taking him. I didn’t know how to respond – I probably still wouldn’t.

But I definitely wouldn’t say what the real pastor said during the eulogy. She said, “God has a lot to answer for, to take this boy so young.” She was in touch with the family’s questioning of “Why? Why him, and why now?” but even though I had barely begun my seminary studies, I knew her statement was wrong. God has nothing to have to answer for. He is God, and he can do as he wishes. Whether he caused the death outright or just allowed a natural disease to run its course was his decision. Who am I, or who was that pastor, to charge God with wrongdoing?

Scripture says that God’s ways are beyond our scrutiny and judgment. Though we may ask, as the psalmists do, “Why, O Lord?” (Psalm 10:1, 88:14, for example) when evil befalls us, we are in no position to judge God. We are told that God’s ways and decisions are unsearchable: “The Lord is the everlasting God, the Creator of the ends of the earth. He does not faint or grow weary; his understanding is unsearchable” (Isaiah 40:28), and in Romans 11:33, “Oh, the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and how inscrutable his ways!” As high as the heavens are above the earth, so are his ways higher than ours, and his thoughts than our thoughts (Isaiah 55:9). When righteous Job questioned all the suffering he endured, God responded to him with, “Where were you when I laid the foundation of the earth? Tell me, if you have understanding” (Job 38:4), and “Will you even put me in the wrong?
Will you condemn me that you may be in the right?” (Job 40:8). Clearly, to charge God with wrongdoing and attempt to judge him based on our limited knowledge and standards, is itself wrong.

When the service ended, we stepped outside to the small cemetery in the adjacent churchyard for the burial. I read Jesus’ words from John 11:25-26 aloud: “I am the resurrection and the life. Whoever believes in me, though he die, yet shall he live, and everyone who lives and believes in me shall never die.” When I read the words, I choked up, barely getting them out – not just because I shared the family’s grief, but also because I looked forward to the day when that entire little cemetery (and all others) will empty at Christ’s return. The hope of what is to come trumped the loss at what had happened. That is the message every funeral should proclaim.

The second service I conducted was about nine months after I was ordained. The woman was a non-member referred to me by friends of hers when they learned she had terminal bone cancer. I visited her off and on for several months, praying with her and reminding her of our faith even as the cancer spread and wreaked havoc in her body. Finally, on a Maundy Thursday morning, I sat with her and her family as she said her final good-byes and slipped into eternity. It hit me hard. As it happened, I preached at out church’s Maundy Thursday service that evening, and struggled greatly with the message, which was about Judas’s betrayal and our participation in his sin. And about Jesus’ pending death.

When I preached at her service, I had no idea that I would be doing the same for her unbelieving husband two years later, though thanks be to God, he came to faith during one of my visits to him just prior to his death. After his conversion, his family wondered about the change that had taken place in him, and asked me just prior to beginning his service, “What did you do to him? He’s a different (better) man now!” I had to reply that it wasn’t me, but God’s doing. I realized that my ministry to his wife was not only for her comfort, but also the means to lay the groundwork for his salvation.

There was the “Wrong Name” service.  Less than two years after my ordination, I made the one mistake every preacher dreads: saying the wrong name in a funeral service. In my defense (he rationalizes) the odds were stacked against me. I had two services just three days apart for two non-member women who were about the same age. Both services were at funeral homes. One woman’s name was Barbara and the other Margaret, both of whom, you will note, had the same number of syllables, and basically the same vowels. Though the sermons were different, I used the same template for both services, just erasing the first person’s name from my service book and writing in the second one. Of course, I missed one of the changes, so when it came time in the second service to read the deceased’s name, I said the wrong one. As soon as I did, my heart sank and I knew the family would be upset and my career would be over, but from every indication, no one noticed – except of course, my wife, who was attending that service. Spouses always catch those things. I determined to be more careful in the future, and never again made that mistake – at least as far as I know . . .

The “Open Mic” service. Though I did officiate at a number of services where the family wanted everyone who wanted to, to get up and say something, there was one that stood out more than others. We held the service at a school cafeteria where the young man had worked. There was a large turnout of co-workers, students, and friends of the family. The service proceeded just fine until it came time for the eulogy. In keeping with the family’s request, I invited people to come forward to the microphone and give their tributes. Many people spoke, until finally it appeared it was time to move on. Just as I began the benediction, a man stood up and asked to speak. I started to tell him he was too late, when the family asked me to let him speak. I deferred, and stepped back. He came up, took the mic in hand, and began his remarks with the words, “I didn’t know the deceased, but . . .” He went on to completely undermine my Christian message of faith and resurrection, telling everyone that the deceased was now a tree, or a bee or something like that. I resolved never to let that kind of thing happen again, so in future services, I declined requests for open mics and asked family to designate two or three people they knew and trusted to give a few memories of the deceased. Those services went much better.

There are many other funerals and  memorial services I could tell about, such as the one where I had to inspect the un-embalmed body of the deceased to make sure he was wearing his glasses and wedding ring; when I reported to the widow that he was, she asked me if he still had his dentures.

But rather than going too long, I want to close with my philosophy of the reasons we conduct Christian funerals. As I tell the families, we have four goals in every service. First, we remember and honor the deceased, being thankful for his or her life and the memories they leave us. Second, we seek to comfort all who are grieving, easing their pain and giving them hope. Third, we praise and honor God, thanking him for his gift of life – for that person and for all of us. And fourth, we preach the Gospel to all who attend, calling on them to believe in Jesus Christ and what he has done for them by his own death and resurrection, that they too might not fear death but look forward instead to eternal life. To fail any of those goals is to let down all who mourn, for even though Christians mourn the loss of loved ones, Paul reminds us, “But we do not want you to be uninformed, brothers, about those who are asleep, that you may not grieve as others do who have no hope. For since we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so, through Jesus, God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep.” (1 Thessalonians 4:13-14).

No matter how many funerals there are, or whatever human failings enter into the services, the great message of hope is the same as what I read at that first service years ago: Jesus is the resurrection and the Life. Whoever believes in him, though he die, yet shall he live, and everyone who lives and believes in him shall never die. May you also believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing have life in his name. (John 20:31).

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Job 38-41, Isaiah 40, John 11

Rise and Rejoice!

When I get up each morning (unless I sleep until noon) I usually listen to the radio during my morning ablutions. My preference is talk radio shows on the AM dial, which can be entertaining and, at the same time, help me keep up with the news. Unfortunately, they can also be discouraging, as the hosts and guests tend to focus on the problems we face in our country and world. The problems can be the actual developments – bad news – or the disagreements and arguments about those developments which seem to divide our country and its people. A person can come away from those talk shows feeling down about what the future may hold for us all.

Well, last Saturday I turned on the radio again, only to find the AM dial to be a wasteland of infomercials, you know, the kind that are structured to sound like real news stories or interviews, but are really just advertisements for some product or service. There’s nothing wrong with companies using such programs to sell their wares; I just don’t want to listen to them. And so, yesterday I switched to the FM dial, planning to listen to some music.

After scanning the available frequencies I finally settled on a station that was playing classic Christian hymns: songs like “Crown Him With Many Crowns” and “Holy, Holy, Holy.” I was enjoying the music while I shaved, trying not to cut myself while singing along with my resonant, bass voice. Then, one of the songs ended, and the announcer identified the program as “Rise and Rejoice.” I liked that phrase.

This is not an endorsement of that show, which is found on the Family Radio network, because I haven’t had the chance to listen to their commentaries and teachings enough to vouch for them. What I am endorsing is the concept that as Christians we should “rise and rejoice,” that is, begin each day by rejoicing in God our Savior.

This was a good reminder to me that my Christian walk is about more than doctrinal statements or theological study. Such things are good and necessary, but I have been too focused on believing and articulating the “right” beliefs, that I have sometimes forgotten to thank God for what he has done and rejoice in knowing him and his grace. As I considered this call to rejoice, I thought about the ways in which rejoicing is beneficial to me and to everyone who come into contact with me. So, what is so good about rejoicing?

It is commanded in Scripture. “Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice!” (Philippians 4:4); “And you shall rejoice before the Lord your God in all that you undertake” (Deuteronomy 12:18); “Glory in his holy name; let the hearts of those who seek the Lord rejoice!” (1 Chronicles 16:10 and Psalm 105:3). Because Scripture commands it, we rejoice whether or not we feel like rejoicing. It is like generosity, forgiveness, and service: we do those things because they are right for a Christian to do, regardless of any special giftedness or desire to do them. We owe it to God to rejoice in him.

It follows the example of Christ himself. Luke 10:21 tells us that Jesus rejoiced: “In that same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit and said, ‘I thank you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and understanding and revealed them to little children; yes, Father, for such was your gracious will.'” Christ was righteous in his act of rejoicing, and he set an example for us to do the same.

It is a positive way to begin each day. If we were to get up and take a long car trip, we would make sure we had a full tank of gas before starting out. Likewise, a good breakfast helps us have the energy and nutrients needed to face the day ahead. How much more should our spirits be focused on God before we do anything else? Think of the difference it would make to face the day’s challenges knowing in your heart that God loves you and has already blessed you greatly! Instead of starting out glum (thanks to the news), we can start out refreshed and encouraged, ready to face whatever lies ahead.

It is a counter to the unending stream of bad news that assails us. It is easy to become glum when we are constantly bombarded by stories of crime,  war, injustice, terrorism, and political squabbles and lies. But when we consider what God has done for us through Jesus Christ, how can we not be uplifted? We have a loving God who made us, redeemed us and reconciled us to him though we were his enemies, and who has prepared a place for us in heaven for all eternity to come. How great is that! Plus, even in this life he has given us gifts, and works through us to bless others. Isaiah 16:10 gives us good reasons for rejoicing: “I will greatly rejoice in the Lord; my soul shall exult in my God, for he has clothed me with the garments of salvation; he has covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decks himself like a priest with a beautiful headdress, and as a bride adorns herself with her jewels.” Our rejoicing is based on the objective facts of what God has done for us.

It puts reality into true perspective. If all you hear are the news media (whatever political slants are favored), you come to define the world around you – in fact, all of reality – in political or sociological terms. Your priorities become what the news tells you is important, and you are subject to their manipulations. You find yourself running to and fro, following one person and angry at another, only to switch when new stories come out. But if you turn off the chatter and listen again to God through his Word, you come to realize that no matter what happens around you in the visible world, there is an invisible reality in which God works. As the Nicene Creed says, Christ is the Creator of  things, “visible and invisible.” The hymn, “This is My Father’s World,” says, “That though the wrong seems oft so strong, God is the ruler yet.” We would forget that truth if all we saw, heard, and thought were limited to the secular media. What is real and true goes so far beyond what the world says is so important.

It blesses others around us. We can see how rejoicing lifts our spirits and “centers us” on what is important and real in this world and beyond. But beyond us, the impact of our rejoicing can have a dramatic and beneficial effect on other, as well. When we are uplifted and encouraged, our joy can be contagious. Even among nonbelievers, it helps them to interact with someone who is happy; how much more so among other believers, when our rejoicing reminds them of their own blessings in Christ.  When we rejoice, we are witnesses to Christ for those who don’t know him yet (“You are my witnesses” Isaiah 43:10), and encouragers for those who do but are having tough times or are even wavering in their faith (Hebrews 10:24-25). To not rejoice is to deprive our fellow Christians of something we owe them.

It glorifies God and helps fulfill the 1st Commandment. One of our sinful tendencies, if not the greatest one, is our tendency to look anywhere except God when it comes to recognizing our blessings. We thank other people, the economy, our education and training, our own abilities, our “connections,” luck (“our lucky stars”), or something else, when it comes to finding the source of the good we have in life. “I earned it!” we think, forgetting that God gave us the life, the abilities, and the situations which have blessed us. Luther reminded us of this in his explanation to the First Commandment, saying, “For even though otherwise we experience much good from men, still whatever we receive by His command or arrangement is all received from God,” and “For creatures are only the hands, channels, and means whereby God gives all things.” When we recognize and rejoice at what God has done for us, we are recognizing him as God above all other so-called gods of money, possessions, pride, and nature. We see the Creator, and not the creation as the source of all good things.

So, then, I encourage you to follow my lead in rejoicing at the start of each day – in song, in prayer, and in the Scriptures. I am sure I will forget to do so some days, or be distracted by various things (such as the smell of breakfast cooking – another reason to rejoice!). But if we consider all his benefits, how can we not rejoice in God our Savior?

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Isaiah 43, Philippians 4

 

 

 

Better Than a Heart

This coming Thursday will be a special day celebrated by millions of people, seemingly the only holiday not designated a federal holiday with paid time off. That day is St. Valentine’s Day. It is a day dedicated to love, especially romantic and familial love, a day to give mushy cards, flowers, chocolate, jewelry, and if you believe advertising, Hoodie-Footie* pajamas with the feet in them.

Oh yeah: and hearts. Red hearts. Lots and lots of hearts. Big hearts, small hearts. The more hearts the better. After all, doesn’t love make the heart beat faster and go “pitty-pat, pitty-pat”? What could be more symbolic or more representative of love than a heart?

Well, actually there is something that speaks more of love than does a heart. That symbol is . . . a cross.

By itself, a physical cross, just two lines or sticks or beams that intersect at right (90 degree) angles, is hardly a representation of love. Nor was the use that such constructions were originally put to, a very loving act; you could say the opposite was true: the cross was a sign of hate, used to instill fear and terror in the minds of anyone who might “cross” a nation’s rulers. The cross saw similar but more recent use in our country when it was burned in a person’s yard, again as a sign of hatred to create fear in the victim.

So how can I say the cross is better than a heart as a sign of love? Easily, because the greatest act of love ever committed was done on a cross. You know what and Who I’m talking about: the crucifixion of Jesus Christ.

Jesus foretold his sacrificial death on the cross when he told his disciples, “Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends” (John 15:13). Which is exactly what he did when he went to the cross. Romans 5:8 affirms the nature of his sacrifice, saying,”but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.” Galatians 2:20 and Ephesians 5:2 both speak of how Christ loved us and gave himself up for us. The cross is where he gave his life; the cross is where his love proved itself. The cross is a sign of the greatest love.

It’s not the first time God took something that was evil and used it for good. Back in Genesis we read the story of Joseph, who was sold by his brothers into slavery in Egypt. Thanks to God-given dreams and explanations, Joseph rose to become second in the kingdom, managing the storage and distribution of grain during a severe famine. When his brothers arrived in Egypt seeking grain, Joseph revealed himself to them. They were deathly afraid he would wreak vengeance on them for their sin against him, but his inspired response was to tell them, “As for you, you meant evil against me, but God meant it for good, to bring it about that many people should be kept alive, as they are today” (Genesis 50:20). In a way, that was a picture of the cross: man meant something evil against Christ, but Christ meant it for good that many people would live – as will his believers for all eternity.

So what about the cross today in the life of believers? What do we think of it? What do we do with it? What part does it play in our lives? I have some thoughts about these questions and others as we approach a day when the focus will be on love.

  • The shape of Christ’s Cross: There are many geometric forms a cross can take, and historically, the Romans used several different forms of crosses in the crucifixions they performed. They used T-shaped crosses, in which the crossbeam rested on top of the vertical one; X-shaped crosses (such as St. Andrew died on); and the “Roman Cross,” the one most used in portrayals of Christ’s death, in which the cross beam is fastened part way down the vertical beam, so that there is a vertical section behind and above Christ’s head. While we don’t know for sure, we generally believe it was a “Roman Cross” because of the references to Pilate’s sign, “Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews.” Both Matthew 27:37  and Luke 23:38 claim the sign was put on the cross above Jesus’ head; this requires there be the vertical section.
  • Making the sign of the cross: Is it required? What does it do? Is it too Catholic for Protestants? This is one of those things our theologians refer to as adiaphora, that is, something that is neither forbidden nor commanded by Scripture. It is not an essential doctrine such as the Resurrection. In other words, whether you cross yourself, or the pastor makes the sign for you, is not essential in itself. It does not make you more holy to do it, nor less holy if you don’t. It does not make you Roman Catholic if you do it, it does not make you a good Protestant if you don’t. Whether we do or not is a matter of Christian liberty as was fasting or dietary choices, such as the eating of meat, to St. Paul (Romans 14:1-4). The reason for crossing oneself is, according to Martin Luther, is as a reminder of one’s baptism, when the sign was made over you with the words, “In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.”And of course, the cross is a reminder of what Christ did for us in taking the punishment for our sins upon himself. Every time we make the sign, we are remembering his death for us and the forgiveness it gave us. Personally, I made the sign as part of leading worship or when I baptized or communed people; but I don’t sign myself as part of private devotions or when sitting in the pew. I respect those who do, and those who don’t; it’s part of the wonderful freedom we have in Christ.
  • The cross as jewelry: What was said about making the sign of the cross applies to wearing a cross as jewelry. It’s fine as long as it is a symbol of our identification with Christ, a reminder of his sacrificial death for our sake, and as a silent witness to other people. I’m more comfortable with a simple, plain cross as opposed to a large, jewel encrusted show-piece that calls attention to the wealth of the wearer or the materials of the object. The value of what Christ did on his rough, rugged cross far exceeds any attempt on our part to enhance its symbol.
  • The cross as a talisman: According to the authority known as Wikipedia, a talisman is “an object that someone believes holds magical properties that bring good luck to the possessor or protect the possessor from evil or harm.” Whenever I think of such a use, I think of the movie, The Mummy (1999), in which a character gets trapped by the revived mummy. The man desperately tries to save himself by holding up numerous different religious symbols from around his neck, hoping that one of them would stave off the mummy’s expected attack. One of his “talismans” was a cross, which in the movie didn’t help him (don’t worry; a Star of David did). Obviously, this use of a cross is not theologically “approved.” Likewise, in older vampire legends and movies, crosses could be used to ward off the undead because of their holy nature; this also is the wrong use of a cross (Not that we have to worry about vampires). The cross is a symbol of Christ’s death; it has no power in and of itself – only that to which it points has power, and that is the power of God in Christ to forgive our sins by the death of the Lamb. To use it to ward off evil, to excuse a sin we commit, or to show our piety is to commit sorcery, something forbidden by God’s Word (Galatians 5:20).
  • The cross: empty or with a figure of Christ on it (crucifix)? Either form reminds us of Christ’s death for our sake. Catholics have usually used the crucifix form as a reminder that Christ suffered and died there to redeem us, and that the benefit of his death continues as if he were being crucified daily for us., which they believe happens in the Eucharist. Most Protestants use a bare cross to emphasize Jesus’ resurrection, since he is no longer on the cross or in the tomb. “He is not here, for he has risen” (Matthew 28:6; also in Mark 16:6 and Luke 24:6). I think that either is okay, because it is not the cross we worship, but the One who died on it and who was raised from the dead three days later. Both messages are part of our faith, and essential to our salvation: Christ did suffer and die; he was raised.

In closing, we should note that only the Christian faith understands and uses the sign of the cross to represent the sacrificial death of Jesus for the forgiveness of our sins. Other religions, and sects that have broken off of Christianity deny, forbid, or misuse this symbol – but that’s a topic for another time.

Today, and everyday, the message of the cross for us is love, not expressed in mushy sentimental cards and sweet-nothings whispered in our ears, but in the harsh realities of  a horrible death, accepted willingly by One who showed the greatest love of all, by giving his life for his friends – which are you and me. Thanks be to God, who is love!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Genesis 50, Romans 14

*Disclaimer: Trademark of Pajamagram; not an endorsement, no consideration received.

Lessons From the Super Bowl

The Super Bowl was yesterday. I didn’t watch it, except for the final two minutes, so I guess I saw all the exciting parts. Part of the reason I didn’t watch was I wasn’t sure what time it was to start. Between pre-game shows, the puppy bowl, the kitten bowl and the cat bowl, there was too much to keep track of. Besides, I wasn’t invested in either team (emotionally or financially) to feel the need to watch the “big game.” It’s not that I don’t like football – I do enjoy watching it whenever I have it on – and I did play football back in college (okay, intramural flag football – still it was football) – but I usually have something else I’d rather do whenever it’s on. Like nap or write a blog.

And yet, as I thought about this year’s Super Bowl, several things came to mind which I could consider as lessons which I am taking to heart. There are three such lessons that come to mind:

First Lesson: I should have stuck with my flag football career in college and built it up to employment with the NFL. Those guys make serious money. Just to be on a team that plays in the Super Bowl, each player gets $53,000. Being on the winning team brings you $107,000. And that’s in addition to the multi-millions earned for the rest of the season. Like I said, I should have played more football. Of course, playing football can lead to brain injuries, so I would pick a safer position such as designated kicker (the opposing team is penalized for even touching the kicker) or water boy.

Second Lesson: I’m glad I gave up on my musical career. It turns out that the half-time performers don’t receive any pay for their singing and/or dancing. I could be up on stage, thrilling millions of people with my dulcet tones, yet only get a pat on the back when it was over. Then too, there is always the danger of a wardrobe malfunction. But we won’t go there.

Third – and Real – Lesson: Okay, there was something that caught my attention about the lead-in to this year’s Super Bowl, and that is the role the referees and officials played in the outcomes of the two league (AFC and NFC) championship games that determined which teams finally made it to the Super Bowl. Both games had questionable, actually downright bad calls that favored the teams that went on to win those games: New England and Los Angeles. While not getting technical about the nature of those calls, I can say that fans of the teams that lost have legitimate gripes against the calls that were made. They could justly claim that their teams were treated unfairly.

If there’s any particular ethical expectation left in our society, it is the doctrine of “fairness.” We expect judges to be unbiased, playing fields to be level, opportunities to be equal, produce to be fair-traded, teachers to grade fairly, taxes to be fair, and scales to give fair weight. The concept of fairness is so ingrained in us that one of our earliest complaints as a child is, “That’s not fair!” And as adults, we pass laws and enact policies that are intended to ensure fairness in all transactions.

Unfortunately, the world is not fair.

Unfortunately, the world is not fair. Life is not fair. There are no guarantees of fairness in this fallen world. Refs make bad calls all the time (just think of some of the judging at the Olympics!). Elections are cheated in, and spouses are cheated on. Insider deals make millions for favored investors, while seniors lose value in their pensions due to inflation. Small countries are bullied by bigger ones, and small mom-and-pop stores are crushed by big box giants. The coach’s son always gets to play, while the shy, unknown kid does not. The crook who embezzled millions gets off on a technicality, while someone like you or me has to pay hundreds of dollars for driving three miles over the speed limit or parking one inch over a line. And, tragically, sweet, loving, generous people we know and love come down with horrible diseases like cancer. It’s just not fair.

God is well aware of the unfairness we sinners have brought into the world. His Word is full of admonitions for his people to be fair in all their actions toward others. In Deuteronomy 25:15 he commanded the use of full and fair weights and measures in commerce. He charged Israel with treating its people unfairly, of judging in favor of the wealthy, and of taking bribes (Micah 7:3). In Proverbs 31:9, he commanded, “Open your mouth, judge righteously, defend the rights of the poor and needy.”

God demonstrates fairness in his own actions:

As an example to us, God demonstrates fairness in his own actions: in Isaiah 2:3-4, we read about God’s Anointed One, “He shall not judge by what his eyes see, or decide disputes by what his ears hear, but with righteousness he shall judge the poor, and decide with equity for the meek of the earth.” Psalm 67:4 praises God: “Let the nations be glad and sing for joy, for you judge the peoples with equity and guide the nations upon earth.” God affirms that he is not partial to those who might have undo influence in society: Acts 10:34 says, “God shows no partiality” (about nationality); Romans 2:11 says, “For God shows no partiality”(toward Jew or Greek); Galatians 2:6 teaches, “God shows no partiality” (toward people in respected positions); Ephesians 6:9 adds, “there is no partiality with him” (toward master or slave); and Colossians 3:25 teaches in a paragraph dealing with relations between husbands and wives, masters and slaves, parents and children, that all will be held accountable to God for their actions because with God “there is no partiality.” The Lord demonstrated this when he directed Samuel to anoint David as king, bypassing one of his brothers named Eliab who looked very regal: “For the Lord sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart” (1 Samuel 16:7).

The only place where God does not deal fairly is with us when it comes to our sins

The only place where God does not deal fairly is with us when it comes to our sins. Instead of  giving us what we deserve, he forgives us. Instead of casting us all into the pit of fire, he provides a means of escape. Instead of turning his back on us, he provides reconciliation through the sacrifice of his Son. As the psalmist said, “If you, O Lord, should mark iniquities, O Lord, who could stand?” (Psalm 130:3) If anyone could claim to be treated unfairly, it was Jesus, who lived a perfect life and obeyed all of God’s commands, who showed love and compassion toward those who suffered, and who paid for our salvation through his own horrible death on the cross. But though he suffered unfairly for us, he came to earth for that very purpose, and went uncomplaining to his death. Thanks be to God that he has ignored what we believe to be fair in order to save us from ourselves.

Recognizing that there is much unfairness in the world, yet knowing that God commands us to do good to each other, how do we respond when we have been treated unfairly?

The answer is not complicated, but is sometimes hard to do, depending on how hurt we are and how severe the wrong we have suffered. There are two parts to it: our obligation to others, and our obligation to God.

Regarding our obligation to others:  1. Christ told us to turn the other cheek, to forgive, and bless those who hurt us (Matthew 5:39, 44). 2. Vengeance is the Lord’s property, not ours (Deuteronomy 32:35). 3. We have an obligation to protect others and try to stop the unfairness from continuing. This means confronting the wrong with gentle firmness, speaking up, warning others, and working with the authorities to restrain the evil that is being done (Romans 13:3-4). Forgiving the person who wrongs us does not mean we have to condone the actions they did or allow them to continue against us or other people.

Regarding our obligation to God: Jesus told a parable about a servant who owed a huge, unpayable debt to a king. The king forgave him the debt, but then the servant went out and jailed another servant who owed him a trifling amount. When the king heard it, he became enraged and threw the first servant into prison, saying, “You wicked servant! I forgave you all that debt because you pleaded with me. And should not you have had mercy on your fellow servant, as I had mercy on you?” (Matthew 18:21-35). By this parable, Jesus showed that because God has forgiven us greatly, we must forgive each other as well.

Unfairness hurts, but it is part of living in a fallen world

Unfairness hurts, but it is part of living in a fallen world, where sin drives people to lie, cheat, and steal, to take unfair advantage of people, and to believe they deserve whatever they want. But God has broken into this world through his Son, and has given us the Holy Spirit to empower us to forgive and to receive the comfort and healing God wants for us to have. So when you have such hurts, take them first to God in prayer to ease the pain, to find the power to forgive, and to receive guidance for how you should respond. And when you respond, remember to be fair in what you do!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 18:21-35, 1 Samuel 16:1-13

 

 

State of the Union

What is the state of your union?

The US Constitution requires the President to inform Congress “from time to time” of the “state of the union.” Traditionally, this is done each January. It’s about that time right now, but due to some political disputes between the parties involved, when and how that report will be delivered is up in the air. Regardless of how this plays out, an honest assessment of our country’s health would require both causes for celebration, and reasons for deep concern. One primary concern is the lack of union between segments of our population; our national motto, e pluribus unum, (out of many, one) seems to have been changed to ex uno plora (out of one, many).

You’ve heard the statement, “United we stand, divided we fall.” This aphorism goes back to at least 600 BC in one of Aesop’s fables called “The Four Oxen and the Lion”:

A lion used to prowl about a field in which four oxen used to dwell. Many a time he tried to attack them; but whenever he came near they turned their tails to warn another, so that whichever way he approached them he was met by the horns of one of them. At last, however, they fell to quarrel among themselves, and each went off to pasture alone in the separate corner of the field. Then the Lion attacked them one by one and soon made an end of all four. United we stand, divided we fall.

Patrick Henry quoted the statement, “United we stand, divided we fall,” in 1799 regarding a threat to our national unity; he added, “Let us not split into factions which must destroy that union upon which our existence hangs. Let us preserve our strength . . .  and not exhaust it in civil commotions and . . . wars.” (Where is Patrick when we need him?)

Earlier, at the signing of the Declaration of Independence, Ben Franklin said famously, “We must, indeed, all hang together or, most assuredly, we shall all hang separately.” And when Abraham Lincoln called attention to the disunity caused by slavery in the US, he quoted from Jesus’ words in Mark 3:25, “And if a house is divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand.”

Division and disunity are dangerous, potentially fatal, for a country. They are also dangerous for any important relationship, such as marriage or family membership. In the Old Testament, the union of husband and wife – “the two shall become one”(Genesis 2:24) – uses the particular Hebrew word for “one” (echad) that signifies a single entity, the same word used when describing our God as One: “Hear, O Israel: the LORD our God, the LORD is one (echad)”(Deuteronomy 6:4). God’s intent is for true unity in our marriages, and by extension to all our relationships with each other.

The most important relationship, and the one I really want to address, is our relationship with God. As I wrote in my most recent blog, our sin set up a wall of separation, of enmity, between us and God. This was symbolized by the heavy curtain in the Jewish Temple which closed off the Holy of Holies from the world. Only by very stringent, God-ordained ceremonies could that barrier be breached  and then only for sacrificial purposes. When the curtain tore in two at Jesus’ death, it showed what his death accomplished: the barrier was removed, and we were granted access to the mercy seat of God and welcomed back into his fellowship.

But now what? Now that we have been forgiven and reconciled to God, how do we continue in the unity which that requires?

  1. First, we recognize that it is Jesus’ will that we remain in union with him and the Father (and of course, the Spirit). At the Last Supper, Jesus prayed what is called the High Priestly Prayer, which is recorded in John 17. He prayed for himself, for his disciples, and for all future believers (such as us). Part of that prayer is for unity: “that they may all be one, just as you, Father, are in me, and I in you, that they also may be in us, so that the world may believe that you have sent me. The glory that you have given me I have given to them, that they may be one even as we are one, I in them and you in me, that they may become perfectly one, so that the world may know that you sent me and loved them even as you loved me”  (John 17:21-23). Note that our unity is not just for our benefit: it is also a sign to the world that Jesus came from God, and that we are God’s beloved. Our disunity defames and slanders God; our unity glorifies him and lifts him up to the world.
  2. Second, we submit to God and recognize that the power for unity comes from him, and not from our good efforts. Jesus praised the Father for giving him his disciples, showing that God is who calls us to himself. His Holy Spirit calls, enlightens, and convicts us of the truth, creating in us the faith by which we are saved. The same Spirit continues to work in us to gather us together in the Church, and to enable us to follow God’s commandments. When we try to force unity (such as by church mergers) according to the world’s patterns, we will fail; when we try to make people work together, we often just push them further apart: “You’re going to be friends with each other and like it!” Our efforts will always fall short because our residual sin gets in the way. Pride, grudges, and divisive spirits ruin our efforts.
  3. Third, though all sins create barriers, some are particularly devastating to unity with God and each other. Pride, idolatry, gossip, unforgiveness – and others you could mention – make true unity very difficult to achieve or maintain. The Apostle Paul warned the Corinthians against one such sin, a party spirit, when chastising them for dividing into parties devoted to different teachers. He said in 1 Corinthians 3:3-4, “For while there is jealousy and strife among you, are you not of the flesh and behaving only in a human way? For when one says, ‘I follow Paul,’ and another, ‘I follow Apollos,’ are you not being merely human?” God calls on us to avoid such sins for the sake of unity. Once again, petty bickering destroys our witness to the world; love shown in our caring treatment of each other reveals we are Jesus’ disciples: “By this all people will know that you are my disciples, if you have love for one another” (John 13:35).
  4. Fourth, there are practical ways to promote this unity. primary among them is the frequent and regular reception of Holy Communion. In that act, we are communing both vertically with God, and horizontally with each other. This sacrament is something that unifies us in Christ by receiving his blood and body, and to each other by publicly showing our faith and need for forgiveness. Receiving communion is an act of humility which levels us with all other believers regardless of human-contrived divisions such as status, demographics, or politics.  Other practical ways are by regular worship and fellowship activities, service opportunities, and leadership in the church. Finally, regular study of God’s Word helps correct our sinful and divisive tendencies and draws us close to God.
  5. Finally, if we would be in unity with God, then following his will for our lives plays a big part. This means obeying the commandments which he has laid out in general for everyone such as “Do not steal.” But it also means following his directions for our individual lives. He has a purpose for each of us; finding and seeking to follow that purpose honors God, fulfills his intent, and blesses us with the peace of knowing we are in God’s will. Once again, we recognize that apart from God we cannot keep his will, nor by keeping it do we earn his approval. But as those who are one with him, how can we not seek to do his will?

So then, how is your state of the union doing? Do you find yourself avoiding God’s Word out of fear that it might tell you to change your behavior? Do you feel at peace with him, or are there things that are making you feel uncomfortable? Do you look forward to worship and other church gatherings, or are there some people there you would rather avoid? Have you prayed for forgiveness, and have you prayed for his strength to face difficult situations or temptations?

God wants you to be one with him and with your brothers and sisters in Christ; how is that union doing?

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: John 17, 1 Corinthians 3, 1 Corinthians 12:12-26

 

The Wall

Over the past few weeks there has been a lot of talk about “The Wall.” Politicians and pundits of all persuasions have been arguing the merits and demerits of adding to the barriers on the US’s southern border with Mexico. The issue has led to acrimonious charges back and forth, and is at the center of the current partial government shutdown. It is a hot-button political issue that has reached an impasse.

I have been following the debate to some extent, and have some opinions on the matter, but the good news is that I’m not going to inflict them on you. Instead, I’m going to tell you how thinking about the issue led me to consider “walls” in the biblical context, and to share with you what the Bible says about them. In particular I want to talk about the most important wall in the Scriptures.

But first, a quick review of what walls do. Basically, a wall is a barrier that keeps someone or something from going from one place to another. A wall may be used to keep people in a location, such as a prison wall that keeps inmates from leaving; or it may be used to keep people out of an area, such as a wall around an embassy that restricts movement into the facility. A wall may provide protection from natural forces, such as sea walls that break up waves and protect shoreline buildings, or it may keep animals from raiding your kitchen (unless the animal is our cat, who parks himself in front of our refrigerator and stares at us until we feed him). Walls provide privacy, such as the walls between stalls in, well, you-know-where. Walls may be opaque, to limit distractions or visibility, or clear, to allow “transparency” in office settings. A wall may delineate property lines, and keep property safe from theft. It may provide barriers against the spread of disease, such as in a hospital, or help a patient breathe better  by “tenting” them with enhanced oxygen flow. And then there are walls that provide canvases for graffiti artists, or launching platforms for skateboard and parkour (obstacle course) athletes. Walls have many uses, which is probably why we have so many of them.

Walls are usually physical dividers, but they can also be psychological or symbolic. Once, when I was in college, my roommate and I had a disagreement over some stupid issue, and decided to give each other some needed “space.” So we divided our 10 x 12 foot dorm room in half with an imaginary wall. That lasted for about ten minutes before we realized how petty we were being. Plus, the bathroom door was on his side of the room.  Likewise, our state borders are usually drawn with imaginary lines which nevertheless carry the force of law. If you have ever been to Wendover, you know the town is divided in half between Nevada and Utah. The main street actually has a line painted across it indicating the border; when you look up from it, you can see that all the town’s casinos are on the Nevada side of the line. Those state boundaries make a difference.

There are also social barriers or walls that divide people into those who are accepted and those who are not. Such walls may separate people by income and social status, race, sex, and religion. Some of those social barriers are helpful – such as our church requiring pastors who are Christians (duh!) – while others are not – such as the drinking fountains I saw during a childhood trip to Florida that limited use to “whites” or “coloreds.”

So walls can be good or bad, but they are so common it is hard to imagine living without them to some degree in certain places.

But what about the Bible? What does it say about walls? The ESV uses the word “wall” 226 times. It usually uses the term to refer to protective walls around cities, such as the wall around Jericho in the book of Joshua, which the Lord had to bring down to allow the Israelites to attack the city successfully. Or the wall around Jerusalem. But it also uses the term in other, related ways: for example, it uses the term to describe the parting of the Red Sea during the start of the exodus, saying, “And the people of Israel went into the midst of the sea on dry ground, the waters being a wall to them on their right hand and on their left” (Exodus 14:22). 1 Samuel 25 refers to David’s men as being a wall that protected some shepherds: “They were a wall to us both by night and by day, all the while we were with them keeping the sheep” (1 Samuel 25:16). And when Solomon built the Temple in Jerusalem, attention was paid to the construction of the Temple walls, which were made of stone lined with cedar (1 Kings 6:15).

The New Testament speaks of walls, too, mentioning them a few times, culminating in the description of the New Jerusalem in the book of Revelation: it describes the walls of the heavenly city in chapter 21 as being built of jasper and measuring 144 cubits (216 feet) tall.

But the usage that interests me most is found in Ephesians 2:14, where it speaks of there being a “dividing wall of hostility” which Christ broke down “in his flesh.” What is that talking about?

The dividing wall of hostility refers to the separation we have from God due to our sin. The first evidence of this is in Genesis 3, when after Adam and Eve sinned, God expelled them from the Garden of Eden. God set up a kind of wall in the form of cherubim wielding a flaming sword to keep them from returning. Talk about a barrier! Sin had now separated us from paradise, and from the blessings of God’s presence. Later, God established his Law for Israel, which included first a tabernacle, and later a temple, where his presence would manifest itself for the benefit – and forgiveness – of his people. But even then, people were still separated from God by barriers: one wall (or curtain) kept everyone except priests out of the holy place, and another curtain kept everyone except the high priest out of the innermost place – the Holy of Holies – where God was most present. Only on the Day of Atonement (Yom Kippur) did the High Priest venture behind that final barrier to bring the blood offering which atoned for the sins of the people. Only in that way was the wall of hostility breached.

But though the High Priest could enter the Holiest place on that one day, the dividing wall remained. We were still separated from God. It was not until Jesus Christ died on the cross did we receive full forgiveness; only by his death was the true blood of atonement shed. This amazing transaction was shown at Christ’s death, when, according to Matthew 27:51, “And behold, the curtain of the temple was torn in two, from top to bottom.” By his death for our sake, Jesus became our High Priest, essentially carrying his own blood into the Holy of Holies, offering it for our forgiveness. By doing so, the curtain was torn apart to show that the dividing wall was removed, and we now have access to God himself. Our sins, which required there to be such a barrier, were forgiven, so the barrier was no longer needed.

In the Old Testament, God broke down the walls of Jericho to allow his people access into the promised land of Canaan. This had a practical and immediate purpose, but it also was a pre-figuring of what was to come, because in the New Testament God brought down the wall which kept us from the Promised Land – which was a wall created by our sin and sinfulness. Thanks to Jesus Christ, we are forgiven, reconciled to God, and destined to dwell in that New Jerusalem with the jasper walls.

Just as the heavenly city has walls, so do we in this fallen world, where barriers are needed to protect people and property, and to help in many other ways: after all, without walls, where would you hang pictures? But it’s good to know that the most important wall, the wall of hostility which kept us away from God, is now gone!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Ephesians 2, Hebrews 7, Revelation 21

 

 

 

 

I’ve Had an Epiphany!

Yes, I’ve had an epiphany. Today. Actually, I’ve had 67 consecutive Epiphanies, since I’ve lived 67 consecutive January 6th’s, the day the Church has long designated as the Epiphany. (Although, the term “consecutive” is a bit redundant, since the only way for me to live 67 non-consecutive January 6th’s is to have died before a January 6th and then been brought back to life after  that date. And as far as I know, that hasn’t happened.)

Normally, when people say they’ve had an epiphany, they’re saying they’ve had some sudden insight or realization, like the cartoons that show a light bulb over someone’s head to signify the character has just had an idea pop into their head. Examples in daily life might include: parents who realizes just how caught up in social media their child is when they discover that child’s media page full of hundreds of pictures, likes and dislikes. Or when a doctor’s lab test scares you enough to make you realize you need to start exercising or you’re soon going to have serious health issues. You have had an epiphany about your health.

An epiphany doesn’t create something new; it just makes known to someone a thing that was already true. Thus, if  I have an epiphany about corruption in Washington, D.C., my sudden realization doesn’t create the corruption; the corruption was already going on. This point is important to understand, because an epiphany is a kind of revelation, a making known of something to someone.

A word often used to define “epiphany” is “manifestation.” In this sense, an epiphany is a fulfillment of something that was foretold and is now coming together or taking place. Thus, a winter storm can be tracked and forecast for days ahead of time, but finally manifests itself when the snow starts falling. The classic example is that of a hurricane, which is tracked across the ocean and warned about for a long time before it finally hits land and does its damage. The hurricane was manifested when it dumped its rain and wind onto the targeted state or country, even though the storm already existed.

In our nation’s history, the term, “manifest destiny” was used to assert the (averred divine) plan for the United States to fill the North American continent from Atlantic to Pacific. Our destiny was considered proper and inevitable, to spread across the entire land; the destiny was made manifest in its fulfillment.

So, an epiphany has two ideas associated with it: first, that something which was foretold is finally taking place, or becoming manifest. Second, that people come to realize the reality and truth of what is taking place. Both of those ideas can be seen in the Church’s use of the term Epiphany to designate a certain day (and season) of the Church year:

The earliest reference to Epiphany as a Christian feast day was in AD 361. In the Eastern churches, the festival grouped together all the earliest events in Jesus’s life, up to and including his baptism and even his first miracle at the wedding feast at Cana. In the Western churches, the emphasis was on the visit of the Magi as recorded in Matthew 2. We have followed the Western tradition, at least as far as the actual day of Epiphany on January 6th.

Epiphany is also the season of the Church year which begins January 6th and lasts until the onset of Lent on Ash Wednesday. Because the date of Ash Wednesday varies each year depending on the day of Easter, the length of Epiphany also varies. This year, the season of Epiphany runs through March 5th, with Ash Wednesday on March 6th. During that season, we do commemorate not only the visit of the Magi, but also Jesus’ baptism, the wedding feast at Cana, and the Transfiguration.

You can see how Christ is revealed to the world in each of these events: the visit of the Magi reveals Christ to the nations as fulfillment of the prophesied king; at his baptism, Christ is revealed as the Son of God who is beginning his earthly ministry; at Cana, Jesus’ divine power is revealed in his first miracle; and at the Transfiguration, Peter, James, and John behold Christ’s divine glory. By celebrating these events, we are recognizing the manifestation of who Christ is to the world.

When the Magi visited the infant Jesus, they did not just stumble across him while on vacation; they intentionally went to Judea to find the one who was to be born the “King of the Jews” (Matthew 2:2). They knew the birth had been prophesied (probably from the writings of Daniel) and went to see the manifestation of that prophecy in their day. By being found as foretold, Jesus was made known to the Gentile nations, represented by the Magi. The visit did not make Jesus to be the King of the Jews; he was already that by nature. The visit just recognized what was already true.

When thinking about the Epiphany, and considering what difference such a celebration might make to us, I am reminded of Martin Luther’s comments in his Small Catechism when he describes the petitions in the Lord’s Prayer. When he speaks of the words, “Hallowed be thy name,” He says that God’s name is already hallowed, so what we are praying is that his name be hallowed by us. Likewise, when we pray, “Thy kingdom come,” we know that his kingdom will come, but are praying that it comes in us. And finally, when we pray, “Thy will be done,” we know that God’s will, will be done even without our prayer; we are praying that his will be done by us.

So also with the Epiphany. It reveals things about Jesus Christ that are already true, things that are true about his nature, and things in his life and actions that fulfill God’s promises. When we celebrate that nature and those events, we are not causing them to be true; they already are true, we are just recognizing them for what they are. And by doing so, we are affirming the importance of who Christ is and what he has done for us.

When we celebrate the coming of the Magi, we are affirming that Jesus is the King of the Jews and of the nations, for the Gentile Magi came to worship him and bring him gifts suitable for a king. When we sing, We Three Kings, we stand in the place of those wise men of old as we sing, “Gold I bring to crown him again,” “Frankincense to offer have I,” and “Myrrh is mine,”and so on. We are acknowledging for ourselves, and to the world, that Jesus is “King and God and Sacrifice.”* We are affirming Jesus is our King.

Likewise, in all the celebrations of Epiphany, we are just recognizing what is already true about Jesus Christ. He is King, he is the Son of God, he is divine in his power and glory. We are saying that we affirm who Christ is and what he has done. For those of us who have known and believed in Christ our entire lives, we may not have a specific “light bulb” moment when we first realized who Jesus is. But that’s okay; it doesn’t change who he is, and now we can join with those who have just had an “epiphany” about Christ in celebrating the Son of God who came to seek and to save the lost. May this season encourage you as you consider the very nature of our God and Savior!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Matthew 2, Matthew 3:13-17, John 2:1-12, Mark 9:2-13

As you read Matthew 2, take note of all the statements that show the Magi arrived to see Jesus later than his birth. They were not at the stable, though we usually include them in nativity scenes.

  • We three Kings, originally Three Kings of Orient, written by John Henry Hopkins in 1857.

 

What’s in a Name?

William Shakespeare wrote in his famous play, Romeo and Juliet, the equally famous line, “What’s in a name? That which we call a rose by any other name would smell as sweet.” His point was that a name is just a name, and does not change the actual nature of what it denotes or describes. It is used in the play to lament the fact that the star-crossed lovers respectively bore last names that belonged to warring families, preventing them from what could have been a wonderful life together.

Those who study languages know this all too well, as different languages use different words to refer to the same item. Pointing to a frog, for example, various speakers might call it a frog, a Frosch, a grenouille, a rana, a kikker (my favorite) or  a sammakko. And that’s just in Europe! Even though people have come up with different names for the same animal, the nature of that animal does not change. That which we call a frog by any other name would smell as . . . I mean, hop as far. Well, you get the idea.

But when it comes to the names people call themselves and each other, the matter is not so simple. Especially when it comes to grouping people into different categories, the name or title used can be happily embraced, angrily denounced, or changed daily according to fashion. Thus, people in our society have insisted on being called certain things, some of which are brand new names. And those preferred names can and do change. For example, people who were once called idiots (not an insult at the time) were then called retarded (meaning slower to develop, again not an insult), then special education students (or “speds” which did become an insult), then  “developmentally challenged,” “people with cognitive disabilities,” and most recently, “differently capable.” But the people so-described or so-named didn’t change.

People are lumped into generational categories, racial and ethnic groups, and self-described gender identities. It’s hard to keep track of the name-du-jour, if one wants to be politically correct.

Not decrying such efforts, I embrace them in today’s blog, as I suggest to you some names with which you may group Karen and me. We will not be offended by any of the following, but fully endorse your usage of them when it comes to describing us:

We are biennials. As we begin a new year, Karen and I stand across two different years, 2018 and 2019. We have no regrets from the outgoing year, but look forward to the incoming year with anticipation. We will not, however, celebrate it by watching Dick Clark’s New Year’s Rockin’ Eve. We will be lucky to watch the ball drop in Times Square . . . on TV . . . at 9:00 pm Pacific Time.

We are perennials. Like flowers that are planted once and keep coming back, so do we. Year after year after year. Even if you don’t want us to, we are there. Like weeds. Twenty-four years so far in California, which was originally planned as a one-year internship. Yep, perennials.

We are bi-centennials. Not only did we live during America’s Bicentennial celebration (1976-1981 for you youngsters out there), our lives have spanned two centuries (so far). We were there at Valley Forge on July the 4th, 1976, and at the Battle of Yorktown – the reenactment in 1981, of course – we’re not quadri-centennials, after all, regardless of my hair color!

We are trans-millennials. Spanning two centuries is cool, but spanning two millennia is just plain awesome! How many people in all history can say they lived during two millennia? Okay, maybe billions of people, but it’s still awesome.

I am a batrachophile, Karen is a bactrachophobe. Considering the Greek word for frog is batrachos, you can figure out where we stand in relation to my pet frog, Romeo (not to be confused with Shakespeare’s character of the same name. Actually, I suspect the frog may be a Juliet instead . . . as the Bard said, “What’s in a name? . . . “).

We are sexagenarians. Don’t assume you know what this means. Look it up.

We are uniterrestrials. Not to be confused with members of a church bearing a similar name. We live on one planet, the same as everyone else, except the few who at any one time are orbiting the same planet in a space station. By the way, that space station isn’t that far away; it’s closer to us than Bakersfield, CA. So wave, the next time it goes by. And be thankful you’re down here and not up there.

We are bibliophiles. Yep, book lovers. Karen reads all her books now in e-reader format, and that way can carry hundreds of them on her at a time. Which is about right for a weekend’s reading for her. I, on the other hand, require thousands of hard- and soft-cover books weighing at least a ton, books that I can actually hold in my hand – before going to the computer and reading them in digital format. At least I know that when the world runs out of electricity, I’ll be the one with the library. And library cards will not be cheap.

I am an omnivore. We have a nephew who as a little child loved dinosaurs. Each day he would announce to his parents whether he was a carnivore or an herbivore, so they could choose his food appropriately. Eschewing those names, I chew as an omnivore, meaning I will eat anything that is edible and not moving, though I could waive the last part if I get hungry enough. Then, I may turn from a batrachophile to a batrachovore.

We are Christians. Ah, now we’re on to something important! What could be more vital than to bear the name and title of our Savior? In the Old Testament, God spoke of those who were called by his name. In 2 Chronicles 7:14 he said, “if my people, who are called by my name, will humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from heaven, and I will forgive their sin and will heal their land.” Then, in Isaiah 43:6-7 he said, “Bring my sons from afar, and my daughters from the ends of the earth— everyone who is called by my name, whom I created for my glory, whom I formed and made.” Then in the New Testament, Philippians 2:9-11 proclaims triumphantly, “Therefore God has highly exalted him and bestowed on him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” To be associated with Jesus Christ, to be found in him, to be called by his name, is the greatest title we ever could have. The title will outlast all fashions of political correctness, and will be with us forever. Because of Christ.

We are trans-peccatoris. We are sinners who have “crossed over,” that is, been made righteous by the grace of God through faith in his Son, Jesus Christ. In the words of Martin Luther, we are “simul justis et peccator” (“at the same time, saint and sinner”), whereas without faith we are just peccatoris.  In the words of John Newton’s great hymn, Amazing Grace, “[We] once were lost, but now are found, [were] blind but now [we] see.” There is a basic change in our very nature, in which the righteousness of Jesus Christ was imputed, that is reckoned to us by faith. We retain the old nature in part, but we now have the new nature as well. We are “trans” in the highest use of the term.

We are eternalists. If we thought spanning centuries and millennia was something special, just wait until we span eons and ages without number. When we have, according to a verse added to Amazing Grace by another lyricist:

“When we’ve been there ten thousand years
Bright shining as the sun
We’ll have no less days to sing God’s praise
Than when we first begun.”

That’s one of the best descriptions of eternity’s duration, though not of course, of all its glory. That we’ll just have to wait to see for ourselves!

So then, what’s in a name? Either nothing, or everything. It depends on what the name is, and why we have it. We can choose any name or title for ourselves, and find that it is only temporary, or we can take on the Name of Christ through faith in him, and be conformed to him forever. Interestingly, the Book of Revelation speaks of new names that Christ will one day give us. Revelation 2:17 says, “To the one who conquers I will give some of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, with a new name written on the stone that no one knows except the one who receives it.”

So what’s in a name? Plenty, if it is the Name which is above every name: the name of Jesus Christ, our Lord. May his name be found in you now and forever!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Philippians 2:5-11, Acts 2, Acts 15:6-21

 

 

 

The Unopened Present

In the corner of the living room sat a beautifully-wrapped Christmas present. The colorful paper, bright bows, and festive ribbon promised a gift inside that had been carefully and lovingly chosen for its intended recipient. The present had arrived early under the tree, and the entire family – as well as their holiday guests – had marveled at it and wondered just what treasure lay hidden inside. The big night finally arrived; the family returned from their church’s Christmas Eve service (of course!) and began the time-honored tradition of opening their presents while gathered around the tree. One by one the gifts were passed to their recipients, and one by one the wrapping was torn off to the accompaniment of laughter, squeals of “Thank you!”, a couple “You shouldn’t have’s” and even one “But I’m glad you did!”

Finally the evening’s festivities were over, and after hugs and kisses all around, the family went off to bed while in the corner, under the tree, amidst all the wrapping paper debris, sat that one special present, still intact and unopened. And there it would stay, unopened, long after Christmas was over.

An unopened present. . . not likely to happen, is it? Especially if the giver were someone you knew and loved, and you knew that giver had chosen the gift just for you to give you joy and make your life better than it is, you’d be sure to open it wouldn’t you? I’m sure you would happily unwrap such a present, for the joy it would give you – and the giver, who wanted you to have it.  And yet, the truth is, there is a great and wonderful gift which has been given to the world, and which has been largely unopened, left  to sit in the corner of our lives. We know it’s there, and we sometimes give special attention to it at Christmas time; we talk about it, marvel that it’s been given to us, and even say thank you to the Giver occasionally, but for the most part, we leave it alone. What is that gift? Listen to the words spoken at the very first Christmas when the gift was announced by a multitude of heaven’s angels: “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.” (Luke 2:14)

Peace. What a wonderful gift, yet one seemingly in such short supply in today’s world that it could be considered “the Unopened Present.”  What did God mean by sending such a message through his angels, and why is it that a gift announced over 2000 years ago has yet to be fully opened by the world to whom  it was given? Why is peace missing from so many families, from our country, and from the world at large? As we celebrate the Advent of the Prince of Peace, let’s prayerfully consider God’s gift of peace:

  1. The gift is not found in some abstract idea of peace, but in the Gift Himself, Jesus Christ. We do not and cannot find true peace apart from Him. Like the bumper stickers that say, “No Jesus, No Peace; Know Jesus, Know Peace,” we look to Jesus as the source and goal of peace. Our own efforts at peace through our own strength, wisdom, political savvy, “visualization,” or good intentions will always fail.
  2. The peace promised by God through Christ is first and foremost peace with God, reconciliation with God by the forgiveness of our sins through faith in His Son. “God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself,” (2 Corinthians 5:19) “. . . having made peace through the blood of His cross.” (Colossians 1:20)
  3. When we receive peace with God through Christ, we have both God’s love and the power of His Spirit to move and enable us to seek peace with our families, the world, and even our enemies. It is because so many reject Christ and His call to love and forgive others that attaining peace is so difficult. And yet, we must not give up, for our work is to seek peace, by showing Christ’s love and making the Gift known. So make sure everyone knows their Gift is waiting. . . and don’t leave your own gift unopened this year!

Merry Christmas, and may the God of peace be with you all!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Luke 2

The Most Wonderful Time of the Year?

Yesterday I listened to a radio station that was playing Christmas songs. Amid the mix of secular tunes and religious carols, there were two songs that particularly caught my attention: Burl Ives’ version of “Holly Jolly Christmas” and Andy Williams singing “It’s the Most Wonderful Time of the Year.” In the first song, Burl sings, “It’s the best time of the year.” Then, Andy follows with the lyrics: “It’s the most wonderful time of the year.”

But is it? Is Christmas (or the Christmas season) the best, or the most wonderful, time of the year? When the second song ended, it was time for the news. One of the news stories reported on a recent medical study which found that Christmas is the worst time of the year when it comes to heart attacks. According to their findings, the most dangerous time – when more heart attacks occur than any other time during the year – is at 10:00 pm on Christmas Eve.

Considering that I often preached at 10 pm at our church’s Christmas Eve services, it’s a good thing I retired when I did! As the saying goes, I “dodged a bullet” by getting out alive!

The report surprised me, because I’ve always found Christmas to be a very special season and one of my favorite times of the year – although growing up in Wisconsin I also looked forward to the summers. I mean, singing about Frosty was fun, but building snowmen in April was a bit much, so summers were always welcome.

In a way, I shouldn’t have been surprised at the report, because we know about the stresses this season puts on people: cleaning the house, shopping for presents, decorating, entertaining, and meeting various social obligations. On top of that, several million people suffer from S.A.D. – Seasonal Affective Disorder – a kind of depression caused by changes in a person’s body chemistry due to winter’s reduced sunlight. Most difficult of all, many people have lost loved ones at this time of year. While such a loss is felt and grieved at any time of year, it can be especially hard at Christmas when everyone is singing about being “happy and gay” (old definition), and the expectation is to have a wonderful, joyous time. The persons grieving see all the (real or contrived) cheery faces around them and their own grief is harder to take. Such losses are felt not only when they occur, but again every year when the “joyful” season returns.

Wow; I’ve just talked myself out of having a happy Christmas! There seem to be more reasons not to have a good time than there are to be happy. No wonder heart attacks peak on Christmas Eve!

But do not despair! Christmas can be, and should be, a wonderful season, especially for Christians. The key question to ask is, “What are we celebrating?” When we consider the various answers which people give, we find both the reasons for people’s disappointments, and the “formula” for  true joy and happiness. So then, what are the various “reasons for the season” and how do they affect us?

The key question to ask is, “What are we celebrating?”

  1. Christmas is a celebration of winter! Sure, Christmas is celebrated on December 25, just a few days after the winter solstice. And sure, some pope from centuries ago set that date, apparently to co-opt the festival that pagans were observing at the same time. In a way, he “baptized” a pagan feast and made it a Christian one, which is what Christ does for all of us in our baptisms. But you can see a number of problems with that when it comes to making us happy. For one thing, what if we don’t have a wintry holiday? What if, like in Sacramento, there’s no snow? What if (unlike in Wisconsin) there are no Frosty snowmen, sleigh rides, or “Jack Frost nipping at your nose”? No question: a forest of snow-covered pine trees is beautiful, but what if you expect a “white Christmas” and only get slush and fog? Your anticipation can let you down when your postcard image doesn’t come true.

And then there’s that S.A.D. thing. Maybe the reason for the pagans having a holiday when they did, was that they were facing a bleak time of year. Maybe that pope could have picked a cheerier time for Christmas . . . like at the summer solstice.

On top of all this, there’s the fact that we don’t know what day Jesus was born (or even which year, though we number our calendars based on his being  born in 1 AD). Based on the shepherds watching their flocks by night (Luke 2:8) out in the fields, scholars believe Jesus was born just before the Passover, at the start of Spring. The reason for the flocks at Bethlehem was to supply the sacrifices for the Temple at Passover . . . anyone see any connection here to another Sacrifice offered at that time?

Finally, regarding Christmas as a winter holiday: what about those poor people living south of the equator? Their Christmas is celebrated at the start of summer, so if they based their enjoyment of that day on having “a sleigh ride together with you . . .” they would always be disappointed!

2. Christmas is a celebration of family! Yes, this is the theme of just about every TV Christmas movie which purports to teach us “the real meaning of Christmas.” It also is part of the richness of the holiday, that families come together and share their love in words and in deeds. And, certainly, families are important in our lives and in the health of our society as a whole. But if that is the core of Christmas, then we set ourselves up for disappointments and even sadness.

What about the people who don’t have a family? Plenty of people will find themselves alone at Christmas. They see the smiling faces of families in public or on TV, and feel left out of the fun. They may be alone due to divorce or the death of their spouse, or maybe never married. Others hear about the joy people have in seeing Christmas “through the wondering eyes of their children,” but don’t experience that themselves because they are childless. This familiar expectation is hard when Christmas was the time you lost a close loved one – parent, child, spouse, or sibling – and yet you hear about the joy of family.

Even when you have a large, fully intact family with whom to celebrate Christmas, there can be conflicts and disappointments when those real people get together with all their quirks and “issues.” For some families, the only time happier than the arrival of family is their departure!

3. Christmas is a celebration of gift-giving . . . and getting! Oh boy! It’s time to get that new (fill in the blank) thing I’ve always wanted! Or at least, wanted since I saw it in a commercial two weeks ago. Kids fill out lists for Santa, and adults drop hints to family or special friends to “help” them make informed choices when they buy gifts.

I still keep a list for Santa, but I have to keep updating it when I find I am always behind the curve when it comes to what I ask for. I had to cross off: a Zune, a Palm Pilot, an 8-track tape player for my car, a new typewriter, some nice bell-bottoms, and an AMC Gremlin (like I used to own!). As you can tell by my list, things I would have been happy to get once, would no longer excite anyone to get now. Such is the fickle nature of what will make us happy. At least, candy canes haven’t changed!

Yes, I keep a list for Santa, but unfortunately, Santa keeps a list, too, so I doubt I’m getting anything from him . . .

Gifts are nice, and can be a lot of fun. And the gift-giving spirit does reflect the generosity of our Lord who gave us the most precious gift of all: his own Son (Matthew 7:11, John 4:10, Acts 2:38, Romans 5:15-17, Romans 6:23, Ephesians 2:8). This gift-giving was mirrored by the magi, who brought gifts to the Christ-child (Matthew 2:11). But when the giving or getting of material possessions defines our Christmas celebration, we are setting ourselves up for disappointments.

Can I get the right gift? Is the store sold out? Can I afford it? Will the recipient really like it? Will it break within hours, will the child get bored with it in a couple days (and play with the box it came in instead)? Will I find the precious gift I gave at Goodwill a week later? What do I do with this “white elephant” someone gave me but I don’t like at all? I wonder if they ever shop at Goodwill . . .

4. Christmas is a celebration of Jesus Christ, our Savior. Okay, there we go. Finally, a Reason for the season that won’t disappoint us. No matter who we are, where we live, what time of year it is, what our family is like or if we are alone, whatever our financial resources or accumulation of stuff might be, or whatever disappointments or losses we experience at this time of year, there is one constant fact that cuts through everything and makes all the difference, and that is the birth of Jesus of Nazareth, the Messiah, the Savior of the world. Or as Isaiah put it,

“For to us a child is born, to us a son is given, and the government will be on his shoulders. And he will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace.” (Isaiah 9:6)

When that is our focus, when HE is our focus, we can truly rejoice with the knowledge that our Creator loves us and gave himself for us, that we might be reconciled to God and have eternal life. There is no greater reason to celebrate Christmas than that, nor is there any reason more rewarding.

The most wonderful time of the year? When we celebrate the coming into the world of the Wonderful Counselor, it most certainly is!

Have a merry and joyful Christmas!

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Isaiah 9:2,6-7, Romans 5:12-21, Ephesians 2:8-10

 

We Are Not Alone

“And behold, I am with you always, to the end of the age.” (Matthew 28:20)

Recently, I saw part of a TV program that was discussing the possibility of extra-terrestrial life. The program talked about governmental agencies and private organizations that are heavily involved in the search for alien life out there in the cosmos. Using massive radio receivers and telescopes mounted on earth and on space vehicles like the Hubble, the researchers want to answer the question of whether we are alone in the universe.

Shucks, I could have answered that question for them, and for a lot less money than they’re spending! Of course  we are not alone in the universe! But the researchers are looking the wrong direction, because the proof of that life is not to be found in the “heavens,” but here on earth, for it is here that a Being from heaven came down to live among us. That Being is Jesus Christ.

Christmas is the celebration of that life-changing event, when the God of the universe – its Creator and Sustainer – came down to earth to not only live among us, but also to live as one of us. He became us, being born as we are, growing up and living as we do, understanding life’s struggles from both divine and human experience. Then, though he had lived without sin, he became sin for our sake (2 Corinthians 5:21) and took our sins with Him to the cross to save us from the just punishment those sins deserved. His earthly journey to the cross began in the womb and then in a humble stable in Bethlehem.

Sure, there were signs in the heavens that Christ’s birth was special: the shepherds looked up into the night sky and saw first one angel and then a multitude of them; they heard the proclamation that the Savior had just been born, and were convinced enough to go and see the newborn child for themselves. There was also the other celestial sign – the star that led the wise men from the east to the place where the infant Jesus lay. These signs in the heavens were miraculous confirmation that the Savior had been born, but note where both signs directed the attention of the people: back to earth, where the heavenly Being now lived.

For the next 33 years or so, Christ walked among us. He performed miracles, healed many and even raised the dead. He taught about the kingdom of God and proclaimed that it was now here through Him. Then, He died, rose again, and after another 40 days teaching His disciples, returned to heaven. You might think that was it, that now we’re on our own because the One who came down from heaven is no longer with us. If that were the case, we would still be grateful that God had come down, showed us what He is like, and then provided for our forgiveness and eternal life. It would have been enough to struggle through this life on our own, knowing that we will spend eternity with God.

But the good news of Christmas is that God is Emmanuel, which means, “God with us.” (Matthew 1:23). The kingdom which He established is still here; He didn’t take it away when He ascended to heaven. He is still in His Church “wherever two or three are gathered in (His) name” (Matthew 18:20). Christ has not abandoned us; rather, he is still “God with us.” As He promised before returning to heaven, He will be with us always, even to the end of this age (Matthew 28:20). We can trust He will “never leave you nor forsake you” (Hebrews 13:5).

We are not alone in this universe, now or ever, because God Himself is with us. He walks beside us through this life and longs to welcome us into the next. He came to earth as the Babe of Bethlehem, lives in us even now through His Holy Spirit, and will come for us some day in the Second Advent to take us to be with Him forever.

When that glorious day comes, even all those who don’t yet believe in Him will know in a powerful moment the truth that their telescopes and radio receivers could not prove: that we are not alone. May all of us who already know that truth celebrate it with joy this Christmas, at the birth of Emmanuel!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace.Amen.

Read: Matthew 1:18-25, Matthew 28:16-20

 

Come, Lord Jesus!

“He who testifies to these things says, ‘Surely I am coming soon.’ Amen. Come, Lord Jesus!” (Revelation 22:20 ESV)

Happy Advent! I know, you expected me to say, “Merry Christmas!” now that it’s December, didn’t you? Well, of course I do wish you a Merry Christmas, but it’s not Christmas yet . . . for as of this coming Sunday, December 2, we enter a new church year and a new church season, namely, the season of Advent. Advent means “coming” and refers to someone or something that is approaching us or arriving. It is applied to the four weeks leading up to Christmas as we anticipate the coming of only one very special person: Jesus Christ our Lord. The season of Advent is a time of preparation, prayer, and pondering about Jesus’ birth and why he came to earth to become one of us.

Advent is a season with its own special traditions: special songs and hymns like “O Come O Come Emmanuel,” the Advent wreath, special wall banners, Advent calendars, and even the Advent Buzzard (ask me about that one some time!). It’s a season to be enjoyed and experienced for itself, and not just four weeks to get through before the real celebration of Christmas.

Unfortunately, for our culture around us, Advent has totally disappeared and been replaced by the season of “Let’s shop and party and get stuff.” To our society, the Twelve Days of Christmas are the last twelve shopping days before Christmas, rather than the real twelve days that begin on Christmas and last until January 6, the Epiphany,  when we celebrate the arrival of the Wise Men. Even in many churches, Advent is squeezed out as they move straight from Thanksgiving to Christmas in decorations, song choices, and programs. (Okay, as pastor, I did some of that, too!)

Advent is an important time for Christians because we know that the true meaning of Christmas is more than parties, decorations, songs about grandmas and reindeer, and gifts. It is about more than even the sentimental “family-discovers-the-true-meaning-of-Christmas” TV specials this time of year (none of which actually gets around to mentioning the name of Jesus!). Advent reminds us each year of just who Jesus is and why we needed him to come to us, how we were lost in our sins and unable to save ourselves. We are reminded of the prophecies that foretold His birth and sacrifice for our forgiveness. It truly prepares us to celebrate His birth with our eyes and hearts and minds wide open to the wonderful life-giving miracle of God becoming man.

But Advent is about more than just pre-Christmas preparation, because during Advent we recognize that Christmas is only one of three ways that Jesus comes to us. There are actually three Advents:

  1. Advent #1 – Christmas, the birth of Jesus of Nazareth when the eternal Son of God took on flesh and became one of us. This Incarnation was essential for Jesus to become our sacrifice on the Cross.
  2. Advent #2 – the Parousia, a fancy church-word for the Return of Christ, when he comes in power and great glory to judge the living and the dead and to gather His people to be with him.
  3. Advent #3 – our Conversion, when we are born again through water and the word, receiving Jesus Christ and His Spirit when we believe and are baptized. This is the individual Advent each of us needs.

In the weeks ahead, you will be challenged by the society around you to skip over Advent and move straight to a secular celebration of “The Holidays.” Now, it’s okay to enjoy a secular celebration such as New Years at this time of year. It’s even okay to enjoy the secular traditions which have become part of Christmas, accumulated like barnacles onto the core celebration of Christ’s birth. Just don’t let society rob you of the rich meaning of Advent, for Advent can prepare you to understand and await eagerly the coming of our Lord. And it can do so in ways that no special sale (in-store or online), holiday special (sentimental or funny), or holiday party (family or office) can do. So have a Happy Advent – and a joyous Christmas – too!

May the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: John 3, 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18, Revelation 22:6-20

 

 

 

I Am Rich

Yes, it’s true. I am rich.

Now, by rich, I don’t mean that I won the latest Super Mega-millions, Power Ball, half-billion (with a “b”) dollar lottery; I would have to buy a ticket first to be eligible. Nor am I saying that Publisher’s Clearing House arrived at my door with a (measly) million dollar check (if they did, I wasn’t home at the time). Neither am I saying that I drove my Maserati to the airport to board my private Gulfstream jet to fly to Monaco for the weekend (if I did, at least I was home in time for church today).

No, I’m not rich in those ways, though as many commentators have pointed out, today’s American middle class is rich by any historical measure of wealth: to have the abundance of food choices and quantities, homes with reliable heating, cooling, and electricity, motor vehicles, closets full of clothing, electronic gadgets, and money in the bank (not to mention the need for rented storage to hold all our stuff!), is beyond even the wildest dreams of the richest kings and queens through centuries past.

I am not even saying I am Rich because that is my name, for I am far too sophisticated and serious to ever use puns in my speech (though I must admit that I may have possibly told people in the past, “My parents named me Rich because they figured that was the only way I would be called that.”)

No, by saying, “I am rich,” I am expressing the thought that came to mind last Sunday during one of the songs we sang in church. The song was, “Give Thanks,” written by Don Moen. I have always liked that song, both for its music and for its lyrics, but this time the chorus struck me perhaps a bit more powerfully than usual. The words go like this:

And now let the weak say, “I am strong”
Let the poor say, “I am rich
Because of what the Lord has done for us”

As I sang it, I smiled when I got to the “I am rich” line, thinking at first, “Yes, that’s right: I am Rich!” (Okay, so maybe making a pun is not beneath me . . .). But the more I thought about it, the more I thought along the lines of how blessed materially my wife and I are, to have all the things I cited above as middle class wealth (except the storage unit), so that even as retirees, we are able to live comfortably. I even thought about the “I am strong” portion of the chorus, thankful to God that even though I am once again riding a wheelchair following recent foot surgery, I am strong enough to work the chair, use crutches, and handle numerous (seated) daily tasks. So in many ways, I can truly say that I am strong and rich.

But then as we continued to sing the song, the real message came through to me as it has over the years whenever hearing or singing, “Give Thanks.” The last line of the chorus says it all: “Because of what the Lord has done for us.” All the things I’ve already mentioned: material comfort, and strength in the middle of disability; plus those I haven’t, such as friends and family and a loving wife who helps me in my affliction while doing all the daily tasks I can’t do while seated; all these are blessings that the Lord has done for us (or in this case, for me).

I also thought of my blessings in contrast to the horrible losses so many others have sustained in the wildfires still raging in California. Homes, businesses, pets, belongings, and loved ones – all gone in minutes. The monumental tasks ahead of the survivors seem overwhelming. Add to their losses the stories of recent hurricane survivors, and we whose houses still stand must be grateful, and not take our present condition for granted. We must recognize that our continued “normalcy” is itself the Lord’s doing, and worthy of thankfulness.

But even that is not the extent of “what the Lord has done for us.” The greatest of earthly blessings is only temporary. As time passes, so do we, and all those things we use, enjoy, or rely on will go away – or be left to someone else. Solomon – the richest man of his day (though even he lacked a good smart phone) – lamented this in Ecclesiastes 2:18, “ I hated all my toil in which I toil under the sun, seeing that I must leave it to the man who will come after me,” and in 5:15, “As he came from his mother’s womb he shall go again, naked as he came, and shall take nothing for his toil that he may carry away in his hand.” Jesus pointed out much the same in his Parable of the Rich Fool, where God says to the rich farmer who worried about tearing down his barns to build bigger ones to hold all his wealth: “Fool! This night your soul is required of you, and the things you have prepared, whose will they be?” (Luke 12:20). Likewise, Jesus warned about our emphasis on earthly treasure, saying, “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal, but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal” (Matthew 6:19-20).

The greatest of earthly blessings from God (and he is the source of all good things) are by his decree only temporary. But the extent of “what the Lord has done for us” reaches far past this time on earth into and through all eternity to come. For God also provides us permanent, unending blessings in heaven, and in the new earth to come. We have forgiveness of sins, full reconciliation with God, and unbroken fellowship with each other. We will have resurrected, glorified bodies that will never again sicken or die. We will enjoy all the radiance and glory of God’s presence, and never have to worry about losing any of it. Jesus promised, “Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away” (Matthew 24:35).

All this is ours because of Jesus Christ, who for us poor (yes, poor) lost sinners gave his life as payment for our sins, and then rose again to defeat death and show the way to our own resurrections to come. When we consider all that God has done for us, if we don’t include the gift of his own Son for our sake, we are robbing him of his glory and the honor due him. For while we were still his enemies, he sent his Son to die for us, that we might be reconciled to him and have eternal life. The old favorite verse of all Scripture still says it best: “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life” (John 3:16).

This week we celebrate Thanksgiving, the time for turkeys and touchdowns, for gravy and gridirons, and for sweet potatoes and couch potatoes. But most of all let it be a time when we can, in the words of the song,

Give thanks with a grateful heart
Give thanks to the Holy One
Give thanks because He’s given Jesus Christ, His Son

Give thanks for all that God has done for you – in this life and the next. And be grateful that you, indeed . . . like me . . . are rich!

Now, may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious t you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Ecclesiastes 12 and Luke 12:13-21

 

Paradise Lost

Paradise Lost.

This was the title of an epic poem written in 1667 by the Englishman, John Milton, which recounts Satan’s rebellion and banishment from heaven and mankind’s fall and loss of their earthly paradise. In the title, as well as in the story, we lament the loss of what was and what could have been: a perfect world, full of beauty and joy and absent any suffering or death. Milton’s account is a classic of Christian literature, and even today resonates with us as we face the challenges of this world.

It especially resonates with us this week as the term, “Paradise Lost,” takes on new meaning, with the destruction of the California town of Paradise by the holocaust of a raging wildfire. Paradise – an apt name for a small town set in the idyllic setting of the Sierra foothills – until this week when in one day, the so-called Camp Fire overwhelmed the town of 26,000 people, forcing a frantic evacuation, destroying over 6,700 structures, and killing twenty-three people. Evacuees  clustered in the middle of large parking lots, hoping for a break in the walls of flame so they could flee.  Car windows melted, and some cars had to be abandoned in the evacuation gridlock. The entire business district is gone, save for one church, city hall, and the hospital’s main building. At the time of this writing, the fire has spread to over 100,000 acres and is still largely uncontrolled.

In the coming months, as the survivors struggle to start their lives all over again, to rebuild or relocate, and to bury family, friends, and neighbors, there will be no shortage of opinions about how such tragedies could be prevented. Alarm systems, fire prevention, and evacuation procedures will all be scrutinized with the hope of saving lives and property in the future. For my part, I’ll leave such speculations and opinions to the experts (actual or self-proclaimed), and just join my prayers with others for the comfort and care of those affected and for those who have died, that they all may indeed have passed from one Paradise to an even greater one.

When such disasters occur – whether they be wildfires, hurricanes, or mass shootings – we are reminded that we have indeed lost the Paradise which God intended for us on this earth. In the beginning, the world and its first occupants lived in peace and harmony. There were no wildfires in the Garden of Eden, no storms, and no shootings. There was no illness, injury, or death. There was an abundance of food and water, and close fellowship – even intimacy – between man and woman, and between mankind and God. There was order and perfection. It was Paradise.

But then, sin entered in. Not content to live in such a wonderful world, Adam and Eve doubted God’s word, rebelled against his authority, and broke his strict commandment. For that sin, they – and all of us, their descendants –  were expelled from the earthly Paradise and subjected to disease, injury, hunger, and death. Their very first child became the first murderer, killing his brother – and we haven’t stopped doing that ever since. Only we’ve gotten better at it. Now we fight and kill each other by the millions.

Tomorrow marks the 100th anniversary of the armistice that ended World War I, or what used to be called, “The Great War” (but to quote the renowned philosopher, Yoda, “Wars do not make one great.”). At 11 o’clock on the 11th day of the 11th month of 1918, the fighting stopped, and the belligerents hoped it would be the end of all wars. I guess they forgot about the sin thing going on in us, for within 30 years they were all back at it again, causing even greater loss of life – at least 60 million people. After each World War, leaders of the major nations sought to usher in eras of peace by forming organizations in which international disputes could be peacefully resolved: first, the League of Nations, and then the United Nations. Though such actions were commendable – Jesus himself blessed the peacemakers (Matthew 5:9) – our Lord also taught us that “there will be wars and rumors of wars” (Matthew 24:6 and Mark 13:7). Mankind’s sin was not solvable by human organizations; mankind’s sin problem will not end until Christ returns in judgment. We will not find true Paradise in this world before then.

But as great as our loss of an earthly paradise has been, the greater loss and tragedy has been our exclusion from the heavenly Paradise. Our sin has not only messed up this life, it has also kept mankind from heaven. As God placed the cherubim with flaming swords to keep mankind from returning to the Garden (and thereby have access to the Tree of Life in our sinful condition), so he has barred entry into heaven after death.

So, what hope do we have? I love the old hymn by Horatio G. Spafford, It is Well with My Soul (1873). The hymn, written by a man who had just lost his four daughters to an accident at sea, proclaimed the hope which gave him “peace like a river,” and that comforted him even as he sailed across the very spot where his daughters had died:

Though Satan should buffet, though trials should come,
Let this blest assurance control,
That Christ hath regarded my helpless estate,
And hath shed His own blood for my soul.

Our “helpless estate” can certainly apply to overwhelming situations in this life, such a raging wildfire,  or when a category 5 storm hits our town, or when someone starts shooting, or when an illness or accident brings us close to death. But beyond this life, it also applies to our ability to erase our sins and sinfulness, and claim a place in heaven. We are indeed helpless and unable to save ourselves or open the way to eternal life. As horrible as are the flames of the Camp Fire, they are nothing compared to the unending fires which await those whose names are not written in the Book of Life (Revelation 20:15, 21:27).

So how can we have hope in such times now and when we face our departure from this world? The answer is found in in the words, “That Christ hath regarded my helpless estate, And hath shed His own blood for my soul.” By shedding his own blood for our sake, Christ opened the way to Paradise for all who trust in him. He paid the penalty for the sins which we committed, freeing us to be accepted by God. Now, fully forgiven, we are allowed into heaven  and the eternal joy it holds.

That this forgiveness is not something we earn by our actions, but is a gift from God, is shown by the promise Jesus made to a violent criminal who confessed his sin while dying on a cross beside him. Jesus said to him, “Truly, I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise” (Luke 23:43).

It is the same promise made to all who are in Christ, that one day we too shall live with Christ in Paradise. He says in Revelation 2:7, “To the one who conquers I will grant to eat of the tree of life, which is in the paradise of God.” Our exile from the Garden and from access to life itself will end, and we will live forever without wildfires, storms, shootings, wars, disease, or death. Revelation 21:4 proclaims, “He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away.”

When that happens, true Paradise will be restored, and we will enjoy a place far more beautiful than the one that perished this week. May you look forward to that day, even as we thank the One who made that day possible: Jesus Christ our Lord.

Now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Genesis 2, Revelation 21-22, Matthew 5

 

The Best Halloween Treat of All

It was October 31, and a solitary costumed figure made his way through the darkening city streets until he reached the side door of one of the local churches. He looked around, but ignoring the questioning looks of passers-by, he reached into his robes, and drew out a heavy hammer. While one hand held the points of iron nails against the door, the other swung the hammer forcefully, driving the nails deep into the heavy wood.

It wasn’t an act of Halloween vandalism. The door served as a public bulletin board for the people of Wittenberg, Germany, and the man pounding the nails into the door was posting a notice inviting a debate over some of the Church’s teachings and practices.

It was All-Hallowed Eve of 1517, and the man doing the nailing was a Catholic monk and priest by the name of Martin Luther. He chose that day to post his “Ninety-five Theses” because the next day, known as All Saints Day, would draw many people to the church for worship, including those theologians he wanted to debate.

That event is considered the beginning of the Protestant Reformation, because the questions he asked and the arguments he subsequently made, spread quickly and convinced many Christians of the need to reform the Church’s teachings, especially about what a person must do to be saved.

His teachings are just as important to us today as they were then, and are especially critical for anyone who is searching for the right relationship with God. Luther’s key teachings are the following:

  1. We are all sinners, deserving God’s just punishment, and are unable to save ourselves, no matter how good we try to be.
  2. God loves us and does not desire for us to come under his judgment, so he sent his only Son, Jesus Christ, to take our sins upon himself and pay our penalty on the Cross.
  3. We are saved from death and brought to eternal life by God’s grace (that is, his unmerited favor) solely through our faith and trust in Christ and in what Christ did.
  4. Freely forgiven, we are now able to do the good works which God desires us to do, serving each other andthose in need with Christian love.
  5. The Holy Bible is the authority, above all other writings or earthly teachers, for our faith and life.

What Luther did 501 years ago today opened once again for all the world the good news of what God has done for us, how through trusting alone in Jesus Christ for our salvation, we can have the peace of knowing we are right with God. And that has to be the best Halloween treat ever given!

And now may the Lord bless you and keep you, the Lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious to you, the Lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. Amen.

Read: Psalm 46 (the inspiration for A Mighty Fortress), Romans 1:16-17, Ephesians 2:8-10, and Romans 3:20-28.

(I wrote this article originally for the Pastor’s Corner column in the Elk Grove Citizen, which appeared on Friday, October 31, 2003. I updated the number of “years ago” in today’s blog to reflect 2018.)